'4>. * 
 
 T|i' 
 
 ;i 'J 
 
 r.y-. 
 
 j.^:i 
 
 U^' 
 
 . 'i J 
 
 ih^-ji'-' 
 
 i'f^ 
 
 /?j 
 
 ii^w**.>| 
 
 J^i^' 
 
 M 
 
 
 k^ <. 
 
 
 'i;,J. 
 
 m 
 
 
w 
 
 
 o N V 
 
 iX«X«: 
 
 
 
 r-^^ 
 
 ^-^ "V% 
 
 
 
 yi^: .^ 
 
 
PERSONAL 
 
 REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR 
 
 REV. J. D. BLOODGOOD, Ph.B. 
 
 Lnte Sergeatit Company /, 141st Pennsylvania Volunteers 
 
 NEW YORK: ^UNT & EATON 
 CINCINNATI: CRANSTON & CURTS 
 
Copyright, 1893, by 
 REV. J. D. BLOODGOOD. 
 
 Tioga Centre. N. Y. 
 
 
 Electrotyped, printed, and I'Ound by 
 
 HUNT & EATON, 
 
 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 THE present volume is the outgrowth of a 
 series of articles written by the author 
 for publication in the Northern Christian Ad- 
 vocate. At the urgent request of many friends 
 they are now published in book form, with the 
 earnest hope that the story of privation, suf- 
 fering, and danger — of valor, heroism, and loy- 
 alty — may serve to enkindle in the hearts of 
 all who read this record an appreciation of 
 these sacrifices and an undying love of our 
 great, united, and free country, which is the 
 strongest bond of our national unity and exist- 
 ence. In preparing these sketches the author 
 has freely consulted Chaplain Craft's 'admirable 
 history of the One Hundred and Forty-first 
 Regiment Pennsylvania Volunteers, has also 
 been greatly aided by his diary, which was 
 kept during the entire three years' service, but 
 has been obliged to draw from memory for 
 the principal details. 
 
 Tioga Center^ N. K,, December 13, i8g2. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 MILITARY, like civil history, must deal 
 with men in the aggregate. Individuals 
 come into distinctive notice only as they may 
 be representative of classes or leaders of 
 masses of other individuals. The soldier is 
 lost in his company, regiment, brigade, divi- 
 sion, army corps, and the historian who writes 
 an account of a battle or a campaign concerns 
 himself with the body of men who endured 
 the march, bivouacked in the storm, made the 
 attack, carried the redoubt, stormed the strong- 
 hold, resisted the assault, suffered the loss, and 
 gained the victory ; possibly may delineate the 
 character of the generals, criticise their plans, 
 or approve their skill and bravery. But com- 
 panies, regiments, and brigades are made up of 
 individual soldiers, whose personnel, discipline, 
 bravery, intelligence, and courage give charac- 
 ter and tone to the organization which they 
 
6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 form. The deeds of these individuals, the 
 personal daring of one, the coolness and in- 
 trepidity of another, the clumsiness or skill of 
 a third, or the dare-devil recklessness of some 
 other, are phases of the personal life of an or- 
 ganization as truly as its patience on the march 
 or its boldness and courage on the battlefield. 
 Then, too, no inconsiderable part of a sol- 
 dier's life is spent in camp, during which the 
 military organizations, as such, are in compara- 
 tive inactivity, but where the energy of the in- 
 dividual soldier finds full scope. During these 
 periods of military quiet the private soldier 
 was accustomed to display the greatest activ- 
 ity. Games in camp and tent, jokes, some- 
 times of an intensely practical turn, played 
 upon a comrade, running of camp guards, 
 evading camp law, were frequent sources of 
 amusement and pastime. In the hospitals 
 were the sick and the dying, in most instances 
 away from friends and kindred, the wounded 
 and the slain on the battlefields, where were 
 displayed heroic fortitude in suffering, patience 
 in the solitude of sickness, and faith in the 
 hour of death, the patriotism of the soldier, the 
 love and loyalty of the man, the kindliness of 
 
INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 human sympathy, and the fraternity of the 
 comrade. 
 
 Nor was soldier Hfe outside the divine influ- 
 ences of our holy religion. In many a one 
 the hallowed and gracious power of spiritual 
 life was conspicuous in camp and field. Loy- 
 alty to Christ, resistance to temptation, faith- 
 fulness to duty, honesty in purpose, and truth- 
 fulness to principle not infrequently shone out 
 with more resplendent brightness in the ex- 
 igencies and emergencies of military life than 
 in the quieter ways of the home life. 
 
 If anyone, therefore, would fully acquaint 
 himself with soldier life he must go back of the 
 organization, with its marches and battles ; he 
 must meet the men off duty. The dress 
 parade may exhibit the soldier, the tent and 
 camp life show the man. 
 
 It is this inner life of the regiment which is 
 faithfully portrayed in this volume. Its ac- 
 complished author, now an honored clergyman 
 in a great religious body, and a most accept- 
 able pastor and preacher, was an enlisted pri- 
 vate of Company I, of the One Hundred and 
 Forty-first Regiment of Pennsylvania Infantry, 
 promoted to a sergeant, wounded at Get- 
 
8 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tysburg, Pa., July 2, 1863, and mustered out 
 of the service at the close of the war with the 
 record of being a good soldier, an efficient 
 officer, and unswervingly loyal to his country 
 and its flag. His rank and official duties 
 brought him closer to the daily life of the 
 rank and file, and, consequently, afforded him 
 better opportunity of gathering the *' personal 
 reminiscences " which are here recorded than 
 a commissioned officer, who by military disci- 
 pline is farther removed from the men he com- 
 mands. It delineates soldier life as it was in 
 the actual experiences of the men, and not as 
 it appears in the movement of his regiment. 
 To the surviving comrades, to the children 
 and friends of the fallen, to all who desire to 
 see the men as they lived day by day, this 
 book must have a priceless value, and ought 
 to have a place in every soldier's home. 
 
 In some respects the One Hundred and 
 Forty-first Pennsylvania Regiment was quite 
 remarkable. It was mustered from contiguous 
 territory in the northeastern part of the State, 
 six and one half companies being from east- 
 ern Bradford, a half company from Sullivan, 
 two companies from Susquehanna, and one 
 
INTRODUCTION. 9 
 
 from Wayne County. They were mostly young 
 men who represented the very best famiHes 
 and the best blood of the region whence they 
 came, intelHgent, earnest, loyal, and patriotic. 
 They went into the service not to have a holi- 
 day, but to put down the rebellion and pre- 
 serve the integrity of the Union and the gov- 
 ernment. The war had been going on for 
 more than a year. It had ceased to be a nov- 
 elty or an adventure to go soldiering. Their 
 officers, from the colonel down, were from the 
 same neighborhoods and men of like spirit. 
 It is doubtful if any regiment mustered from 
 the rural districts entered the service in which 
 there was greater homogeneity, so great social 
 equality, or bound more closely by personal 
 ties than this. And this bond was welded in 
 the fires of more than a score of battles, where, 
 as might have been expected, the regiment 
 was decimated again and again, so that in its 
 percentage of losses it ranks third the greatest 
 of all those which composed the Federal ar- 
 mies. Its colonel and lieutenant colonel were 
 prominent members of the Bradford County 
 bar, its major a large farmer and business man, 
 and the staff officers were holding important 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 positions in their respective homes. Two of 
 its captains were clergymen, one of whom was 
 shot dead while bearing the colors at Chancel- 
 lorsville. Others of its commissioned officers 
 were lawyers, merchants, school-teachers, and 
 farmers, and there were hundreds who were in 
 the ranks as competent to command as their 
 officers. The lieutenant colonel and major 
 were each fatally wounded on battlefields, and 
 the colonel carries in his thigh a bullet received 
 near Appomattox Court House. Since the war 
 he has represented his county in the Legisla- 
 ture, has been register and recorder, and is 
 now holding the office of prothonotary. The 
 adjutant and one of the captains are each the 
 president judge of their respective districts, 
 Susquehanna and Bradford Counties ; one of its 
 noncommissioned officers is cashier of a bank, 
 has been commander of the Pennsylvania De- 
 partment of the G. A. R., and is now the 
 treasurer of the county ; two have been sher- 
 iffs, several have been representatives, others 
 have held other offices of trust, and still 
 others are holding important and responsible 
 business positions ; one is in the National 
 Museum at Washington, and several others 
 
INTRODUCTION. I I 
 
 are in the pension department of the govern- 
 ment. 
 
 While reminiscences of army life are always 
 read with interest, as shown by the large sales 
 of books of this character, the recollection, 
 incidents, the camp life of such men as made 
 up this regiment must have a thrilling interest 
 for all who are interested in its history. 
 
 While neither the author nor his book need 
 introduction to his readers from me, yet for 
 those whom it may concern it may be said 
 that the writer hereof knew him while in the 
 service, that subsequently for three years they 
 wrought together in the holy ministry in the 
 same village, that the author of the history of 
 the regiment received from him many valuable 
 facts, and has read with interest some of the 
 sketches from his pen as they have appeared 
 in the public press ; and it is more than a 
 pleasure, it is an abundant joy, to introduce 
 him and his work and most heartily commend 
 them to the larger public. David Craft. 
 
 Lawrenceville, Tioga County, Pa., 
 November 30, [S92. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 ON the morning of August l8, 1862, the 
 writer, then a boy of nineteen, and a dozen 
 young companions of about the same age, met 
 in a Httle town in northern Pennsylvania, with 
 our faces turned steadfastly toward the scenes 
 of actual war. The President of the United 
 States had recently issued a call for three 
 hundred thousand additional troops to serve 
 for three years or during the war. There was 
 intense excitement all through the North, and 
 from the hilltops of Maine to the golden 
 slopes of the Pacific men laid aside the imple- 
 ments of peace, girded on the sword or shoul- 
 dered the musket, bade farewell to weeping- 
 wives, mothers, sisters, and friends, determined 
 that, come what might, the Union, cemented by 
 the blood of patriot sires, should be preserved. 
 
14 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 With sad hearts we bade adieu to our friends, 
 who had gathered in large numbers to see us 
 off, and were soon on the way to our place of 
 rendezvous, the village of Troy, Pa., on the 
 Northern Central Railway, where we met the 
 balance of the company, which numbered nearly 
 a hundred men. 
 
 The only incident worthy of note occurring 
 on this preliminary march was the marriage of 
 one of our boys, who, passing by the home of 
 his best girl that day, halted for a few moments ; 
 the services of the writer's father — a local 
 preacher, who accompanied us to Harrisburg 
 — were called into requisition, and the twain 
 were made one. He kissed his weeping 
 bride, jumped into the wagon, and was off for 
 Dixie. 
 
 That night we were quartered in a large 
 hall, and although weary and exhausted by 
 our long ride in the hot sun we had the priv- 
 ilege of sleeping on the softest plank we could 
 find, without any other bed or bedding. 
 
 At four o'clock the next morning we were 
 served with a small lunch, and then marched to 
 the station, where we took the train to Harris- 
 burg, reaching that city at 2 o' clock p. M., and 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 5 
 
 were immediately marched to Camp Curtin, a 
 general place of rendezvous for Pennsylvania 
 troops, situated one mile north of this city, 
 and consisting of about sixty acres of ground 
 inclosed by a high board fence, and as destitute 
 of any green thing as the middle of a country 
 road in midsummer. I have no pleasant 
 memories connected with my stay in Camp 
 Curtin, and I have never heard any soldier who 
 was there speak well of it. Coming as we did 
 from pleasant homes to such a barren, dreary, 
 uninviting spot, it is no wonder that the 
 change was anything but agreeable. 
 
 Here we found thousands of men from all 
 parts of the State waiting to be examined, 
 mustered into the United States service, uni- 
 formed, armed, equipped, and sent on to the 
 seat of war. 
 
 The next day after our arrival, August 20, 
 we were taken before the United States exam- 
 ining surgeon, who gave us a thorough exam- 
 ination, which resulted in sending two of our 
 squad back to their homes, but the rest of us 
 were accepted. We were then sworn into the 
 service of Uncle Sam for three years or during 
 the war, and received our uniforms, consisting 
 
1 6 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 of overcoat, dress coat, pants, cap, two shirts, 
 two pair drawers, two pair socks, pair of shoes, 
 haversack, canteen, knapsack, and blanket. 
 We next received our arms and accouterments, 
 consisting of cartridge box, cap box, belts, and 
 an Austrian rifled musket. 
 
 These guns were very inferior arms, about 
 as dangerous at one end as the other, but per- 
 haps the best the government could obtain 
 under the circumstances. We each drew a tin 
 plate and cup, a knife, fork, and spoon, and 
 then were fully equipped for war. The reader 
 can form something of an idea of the weight 
 of the " mule load," as the boys used to call it, 
 which we had to carry. Added to the above 
 were always forty and sometimes sixty rounds 
 of ammunition, never less than three days' ra- 
 tions, often six, a canteen full of water, when 
 we could get it, and many other trinkets, odds 
 and ends, which new soldiers especially would 
 pick up. At a low estimate the total weight 
 of the above would reach forty-five pounds, 
 and on a long march would get to weigh a ton 
 — in the soldier's estimation, at least. 
 
 This, then, was the job we had undertaken, 
 at the magnificent price of thirteen dollars a 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1/ 
 
 month, with an allowance of forty-five dollars 
 a year for clothing — rations and rebel bullets 
 and shells thrown in. Very few had much re- 
 spect for the soldier's recompense of reward, 
 though very many had families at home de- 
 pendent upon them for support ; it was no 
 such motive that led them to take up arms in 
 defense of their country, but a high and noble 
 patriotism, a burning love of country, a hatred 
 for rebellion and treason which transformed so 
 many of our peaceful citizens into stern, heroic 
 warriors. 
 
 Among the many base epithets applied to 
 our soldiers there was none which he repelled 
 with such fierce scorn and contempt as that of 
 ''Lincoln's hirelings." On the morning of 
 August 28 we were ordered to get ready to 
 start for Washington. Then all was bustle 
 and excitement. Our tents were taken down, 
 knapsacks packed, and about five o'clock we 
 were loaded into common box-cars, two deep, 
 and started on our journey toward the sunny 
 South. We rode all night, but sleep was out 
 of the question. About daylight we reached 
 Camden Street station on the outskirts of 
 
 Baltimore, were formed in line and marched 
 
 2 
 
1 8 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 through the same street where the Baltimore 
 mob had fired on the Sixth Massachusetts Regi- 
 ment a few months before. All was quiet, how- 
 ever, and we soon arrived at the Washington 
 depot, got breakfast, and were soon on our 
 way to the national capital, which we reached 
 about noon. 
 
 As we unloaded from the cars the roar of 
 hostile cannon for the first time greeted our 
 ears. It came from the historic battlefield of 
 Bull Run, where for the second time the two 
 opposing armies had met in deadly conflict. 
 Although twenty miles away we could dis- 
 tinctly hear the heavy thunder of the artillery. 
 In Washington all was intense excitement and 
 confusion. Officers and orderlies galloped to 
 and fro, giving and receiving orders. We be- 
 gan to think that Lincoln's story illustrating 
 the great number of general officers in Wash- 
 ington was literally true. He said that a boy 
 threw a club at a dog on Pennsylvania Avenue 
 and hit five brigadier generals. 
 
 Before we left Harrisburg a regimental or- 
 ganization had been effected by the union of 
 seven companies from Bradford County, two 
 from Susquehanna, and one from Wayne. This 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I9 
 
 regiment became the One Hundred and For- 
 ty-first Pennsylvania Volunteers, numbering 
 nearly one thousand men, rank and file. After 
 a short stay in Washington we started for 
 Arlington Heights. Arriving at Long Bridge, 
 we found an almost endless train of ambu- 
 lances on their way to the battlefield after the 
 wounded. We were obliged to wait till long 
 after dark for them to pass before we could 
 take up our line of march. We finally got 
 under motion once more, and about ten 
 o'clock reached our destination, utterly ex- 
 hausted. We threw ourselves upon the ground, 
 too tired to be hungry, and were soon lost in 
 unconscious slumber. 
 
 But, alas ! our slumbers were soon broken 
 by the arrival of a messenger with an order 
 from headquarters directing us to proceed 
 without delay to Chain Bridge, about ten 
 miles farther up the Potomac River. It was 
 with great difficulty that the men were aroused 
 and formed in line again. But the order was 
 imperative. The Union army under General 
 Pope had been defeated at Bull Run, and was 
 falling back on Washington, closely pressed b}- 
 the enemy's forces, and the nation's capital 
 
20 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 was in jeopardy. We hurriedly found our 
 places and started off in the pitchy darkness. 
 Our guide lost his way, and it seemed as if we 
 tramped all over Virginia that night. About 
 daylight we found ourselves at our destina- 
 tion, but now it began to rain as if the foun- 
 tains of the great deep had been broken up. 
 We had no tents or shelter of any kind except 
 our blankets. Many threw themselves on the 
 ground, and lay and slept while the merci- 
 less clouds poured forth their contents upon 
 them. 
 
 It was a severe ordeal for fresh troops to 
 undergo, and sufficient to dampen the ardor 
 of the most enthusiastic. To add to our dis- 
 comfort, our rations had given out and hunger 
 of the most positive form was added to other 
 troubles. 
 
 The next day the rain ceased to fall, our 
 tents arrived and were put up, some wagons 
 came up from Washington and brought us 
 some supplies, and we began to feel better. 
 
 The Army of the Potomac, lately from the 
 peninsular campaign under McClellan, began 
 to pass by our camp, crossing the Chain 
 Bridge into Maryland, trying to head off the 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 21 
 
 rebel invasion in the North. Returning to 
 camp one day from an excursion out into reb- 
 eldom after supplies, I was most agreeably 
 surprised to find an older brother in camp 
 who had been in the service over a year in the 
 Pennsylvania Reserve Corps. Of course we 
 both greatly enjoyed the visit, but it was not 
 the last one, for we afterward saw each other 
 frequently. One day a few of our squad went 
 down to Chain Bridge, which was about a half- 
 mile distant from our camp. Our forces had 
 planted batteries on each side of the bridge, 
 had also placed barrels of gunpowder under 
 each end, preparatory to blowing it up if the 
 enemy should attempt to cross. On reaching 
 camp we found the regiment drawn up in line 
 of battle, with loaded muskets, waiting for the 
 appearance of the enemy. I imagine, how- 
 ever, that we would not have been a very 
 dangerous body of warriors, for we had had no 
 time to drill, and many of the boys were totally 
 ignorant of the use of firearms, and in the ex- 
 citement of battle would have been just as 
 likely to get the ball down first as otherwise. 
 Of course I knew better than that, but never- 
 theless I have a distinct recollection of having 
 
22 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 a big time getting that ball out of my gun. 
 No enemy came in sight, and after remaining 
 here a few days we took up our line of march, 
 retraced our steps, and camped opposite Alex- 
 andria, where we were assigned to the First 
 Brigade, First Division, Third Corps, which 
 was commanded by General S. P. Heintzle- 
 man. The brigade to which we were assigned 
 consisted of the Sixty-third and the One Hun- 
 dred and Fifth Pennsylvania and the Twentieth 
 Indiana, which were veteran regiments, while 
 thc'Sixty-eighth and One Hundred and Four- 
 teenth Pennsylvania, both new regiments, were 
 assigned to the brigade at the same time we 
 were. The old Third Corps, which had passed 
 through the whole of the Peninsular campaign, 
 as also through the second battle of Bull Run, 
 where it had lost heavily, was left in the de- 
 fenses of Washington on the reserve, so tliat 
 we did not participate in the Maryland cam- 
 paign which culminated in the battle of 
 Antietam. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 23 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 AFTER a series of marching and counter- 
 marching through mud or dust, as the case 
 happened to be, we at length settled down for 
 a season of rest and of drill in a camp which in 
 honor of our division commander was called 
 Whipple. Here we turned in our large A tents, 
 and received what was known in army parlance 
 as shelter tents, but which we soon designated 
 as " dog tents." These consisted of pieces of 
 canvas about two yards square, with a row of 
 buttons and buttonholes on three edges like 
 the side of a double-breasted coat. Two of 
 these were buttoned together, and being 
 stretched over a pole supported by two up- 
 right forked sticks constituted the roof, while 
 another piece was buttoned on for a rear gable 
 end, while the front side was generally left 
 open, especially in warm weather, for a door- 
 way, a window, and a ventilator combined. 
 
 In these little huts, covering a space of 
 about five by six feet, three men were to eat. 
 
24 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 sleep, live, and store all their arms and equip- 
 ments, rations, etc. Then when orders came 
 to march these tents were taken down and 
 added to the already heavy burden which we 
 had to carry. 
 
 The daily routine of army life in camp was 
 about as follows : At 5 o'clock A. M., reveille 
 was sounded, followed by roll call, at which 
 every man on duty must be in line to answer 
 to his name. It was amusing to see how 
 quickly a silent, slumbering camp would be 
 aroused to full life and activity. Often men 
 would be seen rushing out of their tents half 
 dressed, putting on their clothes on the run, 
 anxious to get in line before the band ceased 
 to play ; for the penalty for delinquents was a 
 trip of extra duty. At 7 o'clock the call for 
 breakfast sounded ; at 8 the sick call ; at 9 
 guard mount; at 10 drill, which lasted till 12; 
 then came dinner. Drill call came again at 2 
 P. M., and lasted till 4; then came dress parade 
 at 5, supper at 6, tattoo at 9, with roll call and 
 taps at a quarter past 9, w^hen all lights must 
 be put out and everything quiet. 
 
 A good deal of interest, to the average sol- 
 dier, centered in the bill of fare which Uncle 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 2$ 
 
 Samuel provided for his boys. This was 
 about as follows: for o*ne day, twelve ounces 
 of pork or bacon, or twenty ounces of fresh 
 beef or twenty-two ounces of salt beef ; eight- 
 een ounces of soft bread or flour, or one pound 
 of hard bread (hard-tack), or twenty ounces 
 of corn meal. To every one hundred rations 
 fifteen pounds of beans or peas, ten pounds of 
 rice or hominy, eight pounds of roasted coffee 
 or two pounds of tea, fifteen pounds of sugar 
 or two gallons of molasses, four quarts of vine- 
 gar, twenty-four ounces of candles, four pounds 
 of soap, four pounds of salt, and occasionally 
 dried vegetables of different kinds. This 
 amount of food was sufficient in quantity to 
 satisfy any reasonable appetite, and the quality 
 was generally good ; and yet there were a 
 good many soldiers that had a strange hanker- 
 ing, especially when in an enemy's country, for 
 chickens, ducks, turkeys, pigs, fresh mutton, 
 ham, and other articles of food not prescribed 
 in the army regulations as good for soldiers. 
 
 In the creed of the average soldier there 
 
 were two parties from which he never esteemed 
 
 " it any harm to steal, or, to use his own term, 
 
 to " confiscate " or " draw ** from. These were, 
 
26 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 first, the sutler ; second, the rebel citizen. The 
 first he looked upon as little better than a rob- 
 ber, and the second he knew would use his 
 supplies, if opportunity afforded, to feed the 
 rebel army ; and he considered it a good deal 
 more pleasant to starve his enemy than to 
 shoot him, inasmuch as to do the latter he must 
 himself get within range of the enemy's mus- 
 ket, while the starving process could be done 
 at long range and in perfect security to his 
 own body, and with great satisfaction to his 
 stomach. 
 
 One day while sitting in my tent writing a 
 letter one of my messmates came up to the 
 opening, or door, with a whole armful of 
 Bologna sausage, which he threw down on a 
 blanket with the remark, *^ There ! you like 
 Bologna sausage; now pitch in." 
 
 *' Where in creation did you get that?" 
 said I. 
 
 " I drew it from the sutler," he replied. 
 
 It seems that a large crowd of soldiers was 
 gathered in front of the sutler's tent, one end 
 of which was open. A board supported at each 
 end by a barrel formed a sort of counter over 
 which trade was being briskly carried on. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 2/ 
 
 Some inquisitive veteran had shoved the board 
 in at one end and discovered a prize in the 
 shape of a barrel of Bologna sausage. Keep- 
 ing a close watch on the busv sutler, he thrust 
 one hand into the barrel and pulled out a huge 
 piece of sausage, which he quickly passed 
 around behind him, where it was taken by my 
 chum, who happened to be next to the confis- 
 cator. This process was repeated until the re- 
 ceiver got all he could well carry, when he 
 backed out of the crowd and started for camp 
 and another took his place. The look of 
 astonishment and indignation which over- 
 spread that sutler's countenance when he dis- 
 covered his loss can better be imagined than 
 described. 
 
 While the Army of the Potomac, under 
 McClellan, was resting on the north side of the 
 Potomac, after the battle of Antietam, the Con- 
 federate General Stewart, with eighteen hun- 
 dred cavalry, started, October lo, on a raid into 
 Pennsylvania and pushed up as far as Cham- 
 bersburg, twenty miles in the rear of the army, 
 spreading destruction and consternation in his 
 pathway. General Stoneman was ordered to 
 take such portions of the Third Corps as were 
 
28 PERSONAL REMINISCExNCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 available and hasten up the river and attempt 
 to head off the dashing trooper before he could 
 recross the Potomac. 
 
 On the evening of the loth, after a hard 
 day's drill, we received orders to get ready for 
 marching immediately. We tore down our 
 tents, packed our knapsacks, and awaited or- 
 ders to start. By and by it commenced raining 
 and kept it up all night, soaking our clothing, 
 arms, and accouterments clear through. The 
 best we could do was to patiently endure it 
 and hope for daylight and better weather. 
 About four o'clock we formed in line, and two 
 brigades of infantry, Robinson's and Ward's, 
 both of which contained a large number of 
 new troops, started on a wild goose chase after 
 the flowpr of the Confederate cavalry. Our 
 generals, it seemed, had not yet learned, what 
 they afterward found out, that infantry had no 
 business trying to compete with cavalry on a 
 long march. We crossed the Potomac at the 
 Georgetown bridge, and leaving Washington 
 to the right passed through Darnestown and 
 reached Rockville about sundown, having 
 marched a distance of twenty-three miles over 
 roads made very slippery by the recent rains, 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 29 
 
 and carrying loads which grew heavier and 
 heavier with every step. 
 
 I never had been so tired in my hfe. Every 
 bone, nerve, muscle, and fiber of my body was 
 demoralized, lame, aching, and exhausted. 
 Only a short rest was allowed. 
 
 At two o'clock the next morning we were 
 called up, and after a hasty breakfast we re- 
 sumed our march. After covering about ten 
 miles we received orders from General Stone- 
 man to hurry up, and the last ten miles were 
 made without a halt. The advance reached 
 the Potomac at White's Ford just as the rear 
 of Stewart's force was crossing the river. The 
 enemy had escaped after all our efforts to 
 head him off. Many of our regiment made 
 their last march that day, being completely dis- 
 abled by their almost superhuman efforts to 
 keep their places in the ranks. Our surgeon 
 reported that there were more than one hun- 
 dred cases of hernia traceable to that march. 
 Of course many were disabled in other ways. 
 
 After resting for a day or two we went on 
 picket along the river, guarding the fords and 
 keeping a sharp lookout for the enemy. But 
 another foe now assailed us. Our supply train 
 
30 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 had not reached us, and our rations were ex- 
 hausted. Hunger began to distress us. We 
 waded into the Potomac and fished out soft- 
 shelled clams or mussels, which we cooked and 
 ate. A corn field was near at hand, and we 
 parched and roasted the hard, glazed ears, and 
 found them much better than nothing. After a 
 few days we were relieved and marched back on 
 the hill and established our camp near the village 
 of Poolesville. Here we remained for some 
 days, which were well improved in drilling and 
 getting ready for an " advance on Richmond," 
 which McClellan again proposed to make. 
 
 On the morning of October 2/ we received 
 orders to march. We packed up, and, as 
 usual, the rain began to pour down in torrents 
 and the wind to blow a hurricane. All day the 
 storm continued to rage, and after everybody 
 and everything were completely drenched and 
 chilled the order was countermanded till the 
 next day. At seven o'clock we were in line 
 headed for the river, which we soon found we 
 must cross by fording. 
 
 The Potomac here was about a half-mile 
 wide, very rapid, the bottom covered with 
 sharp stones and rocks. It was swollen by 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 3 1 
 
 recent rains ; the water was icy cold and from 
 two to three feet deep. I never shall forget 
 that experience. I took off my pants, boots, 
 and stockings and waded in. The rocks cut 
 my feet, the water chilled my blood ; a rheu- 
 matic pain seized my knee, and it seemed to me 
 I was more than an hour getting across. But 
 my troubles were not yet ended. The oppo- 
 site bank, clayey and steep, was made slippery 
 by the water dripping from the garments of 
 hundreds of men, and when I attempted to 
 climb it I found it was no easy task. Once, 
 twice, thrice I almost reached the top, when, 
 losing my foothold, I slid back on my hands 
 and feet to the water's edge. But I was not 
 alone in this trouble. In fact, the whole river 
 bank for rods was scored by the marks of fin- 
 gers and toes made by backsliding warriors. 
 Finally I reached the bank, where I could put on 
 my boots. But such looking feet ! By the aid 
 of a stick I got rid of enough of the sacred soil 
 to get my boots on, and then went on to where 
 the regiment was encamped in a wheat field. 
 
 Two or three large stacks of wheat were 
 standing in the field, and in a very brief space 
 of time they were dismantled and put to prac- 
 
32 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 tical use, being converted into beds for the 
 weary limbs of soldiers. A large stack had 
 been threshed, the wheat piled up in a heap, 
 and the straw stacked over it. 
 
 After leaving the camp the scattered wheat 
 took fire ; the whole wheat field was burned 
 over ; the stacks also were consumed, and per- 
 haps a thousand bushels of the very finest 
 wheat were destroyed. 
 
 The next day we were sent on advance 
 picket, and, discovering a couple of Confeder- 
 ate cows grazing in a fifty acre lot, I took my 
 canteen and carefully approached one of the 
 animals with the idea of obtaining some rebel 
 milk. The cow seemed to be very suspicious 
 of all strangers, but of Yankee soldiers espe- 
 cially so. After a good deal of maneuvering 
 and following her once or twice across that big 
 lot I at length succeeded in convincing her 
 that my errand was a peaceful one. I got near 
 enough to commence operations, when, to my 
 utter and supreme disgust, I found her as dry 
 as a contribution box. 
 
 That night we were ordered to sleep on our 
 arms and be ready for an attack of the enemy, 
 which was hourly expected. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 33 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE morning came, but no enemy ap- 
 peared. Our supply trains were again 
 behind time and our three days' rations ex- 
 hausted, but we were in the enemy's country, 
 and the orders against foraging were not very 
 rigidly enforced. A lieutenant of Company A 
 called at a farmhouse near where his com- 
 pany was stationed and found that the owner 
 was engaged in impounding a fine flock of sheep, 
 one of which the officer offered to buy. 
 
 *' I have none to sell," was the answer. 
 
 "Yes," said the officer, ''but there are 
 crowds of hungry soldiers just over the hill, 
 and you had better sell while you can. What 
 v/ill you take for the choice of the lot?" 
 
 •' Five dollars," was the answer. 
 
 ** All right, go in, boys," said the lieutenant. 
 
 The way that sheep was converted into 
 mutton was astonishing. On offering a five- 
 dollar greenback in payment the owner ob- 
 jected to receiving it. 
 
34 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 " I can't take that," he said ; *' have you 
 nothing else ? " 
 
 " Only this," replied the officer, showing him 
 a fac-siniile of a Confederate note which was 
 freely circulated through the army. 
 
 " That's all right," said he ; and the pay- 
 ment was made. 
 
 The boys had a hearty laugh over the stu- 
 pidity of the Virginian, while they dined on 
 first class mutton-chops. 
 
 On Friday, October 31, on returning with a 
 comrade from a fishing tour on the Potomac, 
 we found that the regiment had packed up 
 and gone on to Leesburg, a distance of some 
 ten or twelve miles. My knee was still very 
 lame, but there was no help for it ; so we 
 shouldered our burdens and followed on. 
 After we had gone five or six miles we came 
 across an old colored man with an old white 
 horse harnessed to a dilapidated cart. 
 
 *' Hold on, captain ! " I said ; "■ we want to 
 ride." 
 
 "'Deed, sir," he replied, " de ole hoss hab 
 got all he can draw." 
 
 " Never mind the * ole hoss,* " I said ; " we 
 are servants of Uncle Sam, and we take pos- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 35 
 
 session of this establishment in the name and 
 by the authority of the United States of 
 America." 
 
 *' Well, den, I 'spects you'll hab to ride," he 
 said ; and without further ceremony we threw 
 in our baggage, climbed into the cart, and told 
 our driver to push on with all possible speed. 
 We had gone but a short distance when we 
 overtook some more belated soldiers. These 
 also got aboard of " Uncle Sam's Express," as 
 we called it, to enjoy a free ride. By this 
 time the old horse began to show signs of giv- 
 ing out. He could only just stagger along at 
 a snail's pace. But we had three years before us, 
 and were in no special hurry to take Richmond. 
 Besides, riding at ever so slow a pace was 
 better than walking and carrying our baggage. 
 We were a happy crew just then, but not so 
 our driver. He declared that we would kill 
 '* de hoss," and then his " ole massa " would 
 about kill him. 
 
 After a while we came to a crossroad which 
 our colored friend said he must take to get 
 home, and as we supposed we were nearly at 
 our destination we alighted and let our escort 
 depart in peace. Soon after, passing a house 
 
2,6 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 and seeing a white woman standing in the 
 door, I said : 
 
 " Madam, can you tell me how far it is to 
 Leesburg? " 
 
 '' Well, sir," she said, " I reckon, sir, it is 
 about two long looks, sir, and a right smart 
 git, sir." 
 
 Of course we knew about as much about it 
 then as we did before, not yet having acquired 
 a knowledge of Virginia provincialisms. After- 
 ward we learned that a *' long look " was a 
 mile, and a '' right smart git " meant any- 
 where from a half to three quarters of a mile. 
 So we were about two and three quarter miles 
 from our stopping place. About sundown we 
 found our regiment encamped just on the out- 
 skirts of the town. 
 
 Before the war Leesburg was a j^lace of con- 
 siderable wealth and refinement, but at this 
 time everything bore the appearance of ruin 
 and decay. Very few men were at home, 
 most of them being in the Confederate army ; 
 but the women were not slow in showing their 
 hatred and contempt of the "Yankees," as 
 they called us. We consoled (?) them by 
 singing '' John Brown's body lies moldering in 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 37 
 
 the grave," and other patriotic songs, which 
 we heartily enjoyed, whether they did or not. 
 A number of siclv Confederate soldiers were 
 found in a pubHc building, used as a hospital, 
 and some of our boys were also left here. 
 
 After remaining here a day or two we took 
 up our line of march, about four o'clock Sun- 
 day afternoon, taking a southwesterly course, 
 on our way to form a junction with McClellan's 
 main army, which was advancing from the 
 north down the valley betwixt the Catoctin 
 mountain range and the Blue Ridge. We 
 marched till after midnight, and encamped at 
 a place called Mount Gilead. The next morn- 
 ing, accompanied by a comrade, I went out on 
 a tour of observation. We soon discovered a 
 farmhouse not far from camp. The owner 
 had gone to headquarters after a guard, while 
 a couple of the advanced guard of foragers 
 were engaged in a lively chase after a young 
 rooster. The owner's dog was standing there 
 watching the proceeding, when my comrade 
 called him and sent him after the chicken, 
 which he succeeded in capturing in short order. 
 Then came the tug of war as to who should first 
 reach the scene of action. My comrade proved 
 
38 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 to be the best man in the race. He seized the 
 prize and handed the chicken to me. We 
 passed round the house and found two hives 
 of bees standing on a bench. Selecting the 
 heavier of the two, my comrade hfted it upon 
 his shoulder and we started for a piece of 
 woods with bees, honey, and all. 
 
 Finding a secluded place, we proceeded to 
 business. We dressed the chicken, and then 
 with a stone knocked the hive to pieces, 
 scraped off the bees, and filled our pails with 
 honey. We concluded that they were Union 
 bees, for they did not sting us. Making our 
 way back to camp, we divided with our partic- 
 ular friends. For some days we lived high, till 
 one night the remnant of our honey was stolen, 
 pail and all. 
 
 That afternoon we continued our march, and 
 just before dark reached a place called Mill- 
 ville. Our brigade was then commanded by 
 Brigadier General John C. Robinson, since 
 Lieutenant Governor of the State of New York, 
 and now residing at Binghamton, N. Y. 
 
 Just before reaching Millville we passed by 
 a patch of cabbage, and, thinking that the state 
 of my system demanded a change to a vegetable 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR, 39 
 
 diet, I jumped over the low fence and captured 
 a couple of medium-sized heads. Many other 
 soldiers did the same. Soon after the head of 
 our column turned out into a field to encamp, 
 when, looking ahead, I saw General Robinson 
 sitting on his horse by the roadside. Every 
 soldier who had a head of cabbage he would 
 order to throw it down. Turning to a com- 
 rade marching by my side, I handed him one 
 of my cabbage heads. 
 
 *' Here, Jim," said I, ''hide this under your 
 overcoat, or Robinson will capture the whole 
 business." 
 
 Jim was not slow in acting on the sugges- 
 tion, and doing the same with mine we marched 
 by our commanding officer looking as innocent 
 as if we hadn't seen a cabbage head in a month. 
 That night we had cabbage for supper, and we 
 strongly mistrusted that General Robinson did 
 too. 
 
 We continued on our march, after resting a 
 day or two at Millville, taking a southwesterly 
 course and following up the enemy, whose 
 cavalry continually hovered on our flanks and 
 rear, ready to pick up any unfortunate straggler 
 that should be caught in the rear. 
 
40 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 November 7 was a cold, raw, disagreeable 
 day. The snow fell to a depth of about six 
 inches, so that when we went into camp in 
 the woods that night we had to scrape it off 
 from the frozen ground to get a place to spread 
 our blankets. About this time the measles 
 broke out in camp and a number of our boys 
 died of the disease. I have a distinct recollec- 
 tion of seeing soldiers taking their places in 
 the ranks whose faces were as speckled as they 
 could be. It is a mystery how human beings 
 could pass through such hardships and ex- 
 posures and live. It is not strange that the 
 pension list should have reached the magnitude 
 it has assumed. 
 
 We now began to fall in with the main body 
 of the army and went into camp near Warren- 
 ton, Va. Here McClellan was relieved from 
 command of the Army of the Potomac and 
 Burnside was placed in his stead. Some of 
 the old regiments which had served under 
 McClellan during the Peninsular campaign were 
 disposed to complain of the change, but new 
 troops were not at all particular. We wanted 
 some one to lead us on to victory as soon as 
 possible, and we didn't care who it was, only 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 4 1 
 
 so that we got there at the earliest practicable 
 moment. 
 
 One night about this time, as we were pass- 
 ing a field in which a large number of troops 
 were encamped, we discovered a fearful com- 
 motion among the soldiers. A young officer 
 came running toward our line at the top of his 
 speed, followed by a large crowd of angry sol- 
 diers who were yelling at a fearful rate. As 
 the officer passed through our ranks he cried 
 out, *' My God, is there no help for the widow's 
 only son?" He didn't stop long to see about 
 it, for the infuriated crowd were at his heels. 
 On he rushed with the utmost speed, and the 
 crowd was soon lost to view in the gathering 
 darkness. I knew not at the time what he 
 meant by his outcry, but years afterward, in 
 some tracts purporting to be exposures of 
 Masonry, I found it stated that this was the 
 Masonic hailing sign of distress, and it flashed 
 across my mind in an instant that this was 
 what that officer meant. 
 
 We afterward learned the cause of the trou- 
 ble. It seems that soon after these soldiers 
 went into camp they found a stack of grain 
 near by, and one of them climbed on top of it 
 
42 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 and began to throw down the sheaves to his 
 comrades, who bore them away for bedding. 
 While thus engaged a young lieutenant, a pro- 
 vost marshal on somebody's staff, rode up and 
 ordered the soldier to come down and let the 
 stack alone. The man didn't pay much atten- 
 tion to the officer, who, repeating the order, was 
 told by the soldier to ^' go to some warm coun- 
 try ; " whereupon the officer drew his revolver 
 and shot the soldier. This so enraged the men 
 of his regiment that they assaulted the officer, 
 threw him off his horse, and would have made 
 quick work of him then had not he torn him- 
 self away from them and sought safety in 
 flight. Whether they caught him or not I 
 never learned, but if they did there was one 
 *' widow " minus a ^' son." 
 
 Burnside halted the army long enough to 
 get the reins firmly in his hands, when the or- 
 der to advance was given and we pressed on- 
 ward, while Lee's army steadily retired before 
 us. When within about twelve miles of 
 Fredericksburg we halted in the woods and 
 went on picket. Some of our squad went out 
 to see what could be found, and came back 
 soon after with their arms full of turnips and 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENXES OF THE WAR. 43 
 
 cabbages. About this time a member of an- 
 other company reported with a quarter of 
 beef on his shoulder. We at once struck up 
 a -bargain, trading some vegetables for some 
 beef. We had a six-quart tin pail, and we pro- 
 posed at once to have an old-fashioned stew. 
 So we filled up the pail with alternate layers 
 of meat, turnips, and cabbage, and set it over 
 the fire. F'or some weeks I had been suffer- 
 ing with the jaundice, had had but little appe- 
 tite, and army rations had but small attraction 
 for me. But those raw turnips seemed to just 
 touch the spot. I had eaten several before 
 our stew was ready, and then three of us just 
 emptied that six-quart pail in short meter. I 
 didn't know but it would make me worse than 
 before, but it proved to be just the thing, for I 
 ate and was cured. 
 
44 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 GENERAL BURNSlDEhavingdecided to 
 advance on Richmond via the Fredericks- 
 burg route, the main army was headed in that 
 direction. On Saturday, November 22, we ar- 
 rived at Stafford Heights, on the Rappahannock 
 River, opposite the city of Fredericksburg, 
 where we went into camp. The Richmond 
 and Fredericksburg Railroad runs from Aquia 
 Creek Landing on tlie Potomac southwesterly 
 about twelve miles, crossing the river at 
 Fredericksburg, thence in a southerly direction 
 to Richmond. Burnsidehad depended on this 
 road as a base of supplies for his army, but the 
 enemy had so completely destroyed it that it 
 required some days to put it in running order. 
 The Rappahannock here was not fordablc, 
 and some weeks previous Burnside had ordered 
 pontoons sent down from Washington, so that 
 the onward march to Richmond might not be 
 delayed, and these he expected would be at 
 Aquia Creek by the time the army reached 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 45 
 
 Fredericksburg. Owing to somebody's blun- 
 der, however, the pontoons were delayed and 
 did not reach their destination till several days 
 after the arrival of the army. 
 
 By the time the army was ready to move 
 the Confederate army had so completely forti- 
 fied the heights surrounding Fredericksburg 
 that any attempt to take them by a direct 
 assault was simply madness. Burnside was 
 fully aware of this fact, and had he not been 
 goaded on by Northern newspapers and by 
 the civil warriors at Washington, who could 
 fight great battles and win wondrous victories 
 by means of orders and dispatches, the battle 
 of Fredericksburg would never have been 
 fought. But all through the North the cry 
 rang out, '' Why don't the army move ? " " On 
 to Richmond ! " and " The rebel Congress must 
 not be allowed to meet in December," until 
 Burnside, yielding to the pressure of public 
 opinion, finally gave the order to advance. 
 
 At dress parade on the evening of Decem- 
 ber 10 we received orders to be ready to march 
 at an hour's notice with six days' cooked ra- 
 tions in our haversacks. Instantly all was 
 bustle and activity. We were up late that 
 
46 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 night cooking rations, writing letters to our 
 friends, and making preparations for the com- 
 ing conflict, which, we were well aware, would 
 be the closing act in life's drama for many 
 of us. 
 
 The next morning about four o'clock we 
 were suddenly awakened by the heavy thun- 
 der of artillery, Burnside having planted twen- 
 ty-nine batteries of one hundred and fort}'- 
 seven guns on the heights overlooking the city 
 of Fredericksburg and the plains below, and 
 had opened on the entire line of the enemy, 
 raining a shower of iron hail upon his works, 
 under cover of which the engineers were or- 
 dered to lay five pontoon bridges across the 
 river. 
 
 We were soon under arms and on our way 
 to the scene of the conflict. About a half- 
 mile to the east of us we could see Professor 
 Lowe's balloon, at an elevation of two or three 
 hundred feet, anchored to the ground with 
 ropes, while the professor and his assistants 
 were endeavoring to ascertain, w^ith the aid of 
 a powerful glass, the number, movements, and 
 position of the enemy, while at intervals along 
 the crest of the hills were United States Signal 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 4/ 
 
 Corps stations, the men of which were busily 
 engaged sending and receiving messages. Our 
 division (Birney's) and Sickle's, of the Third 
 Corps, were assigned to Franklin's column, to 
 take part in the movements on the left, or 
 below Fredericksburg. 
 
 The point where Franklin was instructed to 
 make his attack was two or three miles below 
 the town, where there is a broad plain at least 
 a mile wide on the south side of the river be- 
 fore coming; to the ramie of hills where the 
 rebel army, under the immediate command of 
 " Stonewall " Jackson, was strongly intrenched, 
 while at intervals batteries of artillery were sta- 
 tioned at prominent points ready to hurl death 
 and destruction upon us as we advanced. It 
 will be readily seen that it was no easy task 
 we had undertaken. To cross a deep and 
 rapid river in the face of a vigilant and power- 
 ful foe, advance without cover or shelter over 
 an open plain under the terrible fire of a hun- 
 dred pieces of artillery, and drive the enemy 
 from his own chosen position was at most a 
 hopeless undertaking. This we all fully realized. 
 After a series of marching and countermarch- 
 ing on the morning of December 13 we arrived 
 
4'o 
 
 on the crest of the liill overlooking nearly the 
 entire field of battle. Far away to our right 
 we could hear the deep roar of the heavy guns 
 and the sharp rattle of musketry, where Sum- 
 ner, who commanded our right wing, was vainly 
 hurlingf his forces against the fortifications on 
 Marye's Heights, while on the extreme left 
 Reynolds was endeavoring to gain and hold a 
 position by dislodging and turning Jackson's 
 right. 
 
 General Meade was in command of the Penn- 
 sylvania Reserves in our immediate front, and 
 about nine o'clock the order was given to ad- 
 vance. The scene was one of awful grandeur. 
 Long lines of trained, uniformed men stretched 
 up and down that immense plain, preceded by 
 a cloud of skirmishers, pressing on with firm, 
 unfaltering step into the very jaws of death, 
 determined to do all that human skill and 
 valor could accomplish or endure, to the end 
 that the old flag which they now proudly fol- 
 lowed might wave over every portion of our 
 fair land, over every billow of the sea, com- 
 manding the respect of all men at home and 
 abroad, with no star erased, no stripe removed. 
 
 Very much has been written in regard to va- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 49 
 
 rious charges made by various bodies of men in 
 arms against contending foes ; and especially 
 has Pickett's charge at Gettysburg been ex- 
 tolled to the very skies ; but to my mind the 
 charge of the Pennsylvania Reserves, under 
 Meade, on the 13th day of December, 1862, 
 stands unrivaled in all the history of military 
 renown and valor. Had it been promptly sup- 
 ported and followed up the historian might have 
 recorded a victory instead of a defeat as the re- 
 sult of this encounter. As Meade moved steadily 
 onward he was greeted by the concentrated fire 
 of all the rebel artillery on that part of their line. 
 So severe was this that he was obliged to 
 pause for a short time till these batteries could 
 be silenced, which was partly accomplished 
 when the order was again given to advance. 
 But now they were greeted with a deadly vol- 
 ley from General A. P. Hill's division of in- 
 fantry, but with a ringing cheer they swept 
 onward, carrying everything before them, gain- 
 ing a position on the railroad and break- 
 ing the rebel line in two, capturing a large 
 number of prisoners and making the welkin 
 ring with their cheers of victory. Their re- 
 joicings were of short duration, however, for 
 4 
 
50 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 heavy reinforcements were sent in to aid the 
 fleeing Confederates and stay the victorious 
 advance of Meade, whose gallant veterans, 
 bruised and battered, and nearly surrounded by 
 the rallying enemy, were compelled to retire. 
 This they did slowly and deliberately at first, 
 disputing every inch of ground ; but at length, 
 under a fierce charge of the enemy, they fell 
 back rapidly and with considerable disorder. 
 
 Up to this time our brigade had remained 
 on the north side of the river, held in reserve, 
 where we had been interested spectators of the 
 scenes above described. It was now our turn 
 to receive our baptism of fire, and, seeing an 
 orderly gallop up to where General Robinson 
 sat on his horse awaiting orders, we quickly 
 divined the meaning of the movement and 
 prepared for the conflict. We had not long to 
 wait, for the bugle sounded to " fall in." Pass- 
 ing down a ravine to the river's bank, we 
 crossed en the pontoon bridge, which swayed 
 from side to side under our feet. On reach- 
 ing the other side the order came, " Double 
 quick, march ! " On we went across the plain, 
 while the rebel shot and shell fell all around 
 us, plowing up great holes in the earth and 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 5 I 
 
 throwing mud and dirt in all directions. We 
 reached the scene of conflict just as the rebels 
 were about to capture one of our batteries of 
 brass twelve-pounders, which they wanted 
 badly, and which they were determined to 
 have at all hazards, but which we were equally 
 determined that they should not obtain, as we 
 had especial use for it just then. The struggle 
 was sharp, short, and decisive. The enemy 
 yielded their claim upon the prize and sullenly 
 retreated. No order being given to advance, 
 we held our ground. 
 
 The loss in our regiment was not very se- 
 vere, as the brigade was formed in two lines, 
 with three regiments in each. Our regiment 
 was in the rear line, and did not suffer very 
 heavily. We were placed in rear of the bat- 
 tery that we had helped save and ordered to 
 support it. This is the most trying place in 
 which men can be placed. When engaged in 
 active loading and firing the attention is largely 
 taken up with the business in hand ; but to 
 be obliged to lie passive on the ground, with 
 shot and shell flying all around, and nothing 
 to do but lie still and take it, is exceedingly 
 trying to the bravest heart. This was our 
 
52 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 experience for three mortal hours that day. 
 Every shell seemed to come right at us. It is 
 wonderful how a man will flatten himself out and 
 hug his mother earth under such circumstances ! 
 
 About this time General Robinson came up 
 to Colonel Madill, our regimental commander, 
 with his face all aglow with enthusiasm and 
 excitement, and inquired, " Colonel, can you 
 hold your men here ? " As the colonel was a 
 good, stanch Presbyterian of the old school we 
 will give his reply, although perhaps it bor- 
 dered a little on profanity : '* Hold them in 
 hell, general ! " was the pointed reply. In 
 explaining his reply afterward the colonel said 
 he did not mean to be understood literally but 
 figuratively. However, it was *' hot " enough 
 there to suit any man if he was not too par- 
 ticular. 
 
 That night we slept on our arms in line of 
 battle, not knowing but that it would be our 
 last night on earth, as we fully expected an- 
 other advance in the morning. The ground 
 was low, soft, and muddy, and, finding a few 
 Virginia cornstalks, I laid them on the ground, 
 spread one edge of my blanket upon them, 
 folded the other side over me, and settled 
 
 I 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 53 
 
 down for the night. But those cornstalks were 
 so coarse and hard that sleep was out of the 
 question. So I worked them out from under 
 me, and, settling down in the soft mud, went 
 to sleep. About midnight I was suddenly 
 awakened by the discharge of a rifle near 
 where I was lying. 
 
 At the same time a member of our company 
 jumped up and in very forcible language de- 
 clared that some one had shot him, destroying 
 the first two fingers of his right hand. He 
 soon started for the rear, and that was the last 
 we saw of him. Next morning we discovered 
 that his gun had been discharged, the only one 
 in the company, and that he had doubtless taken 
 that way to muster himself out of the service. 
 
 This day was the Sabbath and was spent in 
 comparative quiet by both armies. The suf- 
 ferings of the wounded betwixt the lines of 
 the two armies were terrible indeed. Their 
 cries for water and assistance were most heart- 
 rending, but no relief could be given, except 
 at the almost absolute certainty of death to 
 any one who should show himself. 
 
 At last a flag of truce was accepted by the 
 rebel commander, and hostilities ceased for a 
 
54 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 couple of hours, during which time many of the 
 wounded were removed. As soon as the flag 
 of truce was accepted both armies seemed to 
 rise as by magic from the earth. The pickets 
 conversed as if they had been old friends. The 
 moment the truce terminated every man within 
 range on both sides suddenly disappeared. 
 
 Monday morning two hundred men of oui"; 
 regiment were detailed for picket duty, and 
 before it was yet light they were stationed in 
 a ditch within twenty rods of the Confederate 
 pickets. This ditch w-as occupied by our 
 forces during the fight, and many of the dead 
 and wounded remained in it. Our men did all 
 they could to give them relief, and Colonel 
 Madill, while on a visit to the picket line, 
 actually leaped over the ditch, picked up a 
 wounded boy, who was piteously calling for 
 help, and at the peril of his own life bore him 
 to a place of safety. Our men were obliged to 
 lie in that ditch, flat on their faces, from Mon- 
 day morning till Tuesday morning about three 
 o'clock. The weather was cold, the ditch had 
 considerable water in it, making the position 
 anything but comfortable, and we were sur- 
 rounded by numbers of the unburied dead. 
 
 I 
 
TERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 55 
 
 Monday night, the 15th, about ten o'clock, 
 we were ordered to prepare to recross the 
 river with the least possible noise. We were 
 as ready to obey that order, at least, as we 
 were the other one when we went over. A 
 good deal of confusion resulted from the inter- 
 mingling of different columns marching in par- 
 allel lines. We at length all got safely over 
 except the two hundred who were left on 
 picket. We did not know what had become 
 of them, so we halted in a ravine near the 
 river that night waiting for the balance of our 
 regiment to come up. I lay down in the 
 bottom of the ravine and went to sleep. 
 It always rains after a great battle ; at least 
 I never knew any exception to this rule, and 
 certainly there was no exception this time, 
 for about three o'clock the rain began to fall 
 in torrents. None of us had any tents, so we 
 had to take it as it came. I lay still a while, 
 till the water began to run under me as it came 
 down the gully; then I concluded it was time 
 to get up. This I did, and, sitting on my 
 knapsack, threw my wet blanket over my head 
 and longed for daylight. 
 
56 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE long, dreary night was ended at last, 
 and with daylight came renewed hope 
 and courage. Our grand army had been de- 
 feated, not for lack of skill or valor, but because 
 it could not accomplish the well-nigh impossi- 
 ble. We had left thousands of our brave com- 
 rades on the battlefield, martyrs to their love 
 of country, and the day of final victory seemed 
 to be farther in the distance than ever. 
 
 We who had for the first time been under the 
 enemy's fire now came to know what it all really 
 meant. Many of us had looked upon war more 
 as a romance than as a reality. But when 
 we came to face the enemy's cannon and witness 
 the horrible destruction of human life all the 
 poetry and most of its roseate hues faded com- 
 pletely away. 
 
 We soon resumed our march in the direc- 
 tion of our old camp, and quickly came up 
 with the remainder of our regiment, which we 
 had almost given up as lost. Of course we 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 57 
 
 were glad to see them again, and they were 
 glad to have escaped their perilous position. 
 They were the last body of troops to leave 
 that part of the battlefield, but so quietly 
 were they withdrawn that the rebels were not 
 aware of the departure of the Union army till 
 daylight the next morning. 
 
 The One Hundred and Fourteenth Regiment 
 Pennsylvania Volunteers, or '* Collis Zouaves," 
 as they were best known, had a very fine brass 
 band, which was the pride not only of the 
 regiment, but of the whole brigade. This 
 band took up quarters in a large brick house 
 near the river when we first crossed over, and 
 remained there till after the evacuation. The 
 first they knew of this was the approach of the 
 rebel pickets, by whom the entire band was 
 captured. Their instruments were taken from 
 them and they were sent to Richmond as 
 prisoners. 
 
 We marched back past our old camp and 
 pitched our tents on a level plain about a mile 
 from the village of Falmouth. We now re- 
 ceived orders to build winter quarters, and 
 we were only too glad to obey. We went to 
 a piece of wood near by and cut down trees 
 
58 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 and carried them on our backs and builded 
 what we called ** shebangs," which consisted 
 of pens about six feet wide and ten feet long, 
 varying in height from three to six feet. These 
 were covered with our tent cloths for a roof, 
 while at one end there was a fireplace built of 
 sticks and covered over with Virginia mud, 
 and at the other a sort of door. Many of 
 these were quite comfortable, although the 
 wind, rain, and snow would persist in sifting 
 through the crevices. One night we had a 
 fearful storm ; the wind blew a hurricane, and 
 the snow fell exceedingly lively, and, after we 
 had lain down to sleep, kept drifting in our 
 faces. We had a quilt which one of the boys 
 had brought from home, and this was used 
 next to us, it being much softer than a coarse 
 woolen blanket. This we drew up over our 
 faces, and as it became wet by the snow melted 
 by our breath we gave it another hitch upward. 
 Just as the bugle sounded the morning call wc 
 had reached the last edge of the blanket and 
 found it folded up over our heads. Arising, I 
 found our fireplace with several inches of snow 
 in it, and Jimmy Lunger's boots, which he had 
 set near the chimney corner, heaping full of snow. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 59 
 
 It was a cold, chilly morning; we had noth- 
 ing to burn but green pine wood, and the situ- 
 ation was anything but delightful. We made 
 the best of it, however, and by the aid of a big 
 piece of pork we got up a pretty good fire and 
 felt better. 
 
 One day during our stay in Camp Pitcher, 
 which was so named in honor of a brave soldier 
 of that name, killed in the recent battle, the 
 entire brigade was ordered out to witness the 
 execution of a sentence of court-martial upon 
 a deserter. The man, it seems, had been re- 
 fused a furlough to visit his sick wife ; so he 
 started home on his own responsibility, but 
 was detected, arrested, tried, and convicted, 
 and we were ordered out to see the sentence 
 executed. The brigade was formed on three 
 sides of a square ; the offender, under guard, 
 was brought into the center. The buttons 
 were all cut off the clothes, his head was 
 shaved, the letter "D" was branded on his 
 left hip with a hot iron, and he was marched 
 all around the inside of a square — the band 
 playing the '* Rogue's March "—and then 
 drummed out of camp and dishonorably dis- 
 charged from the United States service. 
 
6o PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 He was about the most independent-looking 
 fellow I ever saw. When he came by our part 
 of the line he had both hands full of clothing ; 
 his head was erect and he stepped about a 
 foot high. Some of his comrades who sym- 
 pathized with him met him down under the 
 hill, got him a suit of citizen's clothes, gave him 
 a purse of money, and he went to selling news- 
 papers in the army, which avocation he pur- 
 sued till General Burnside ordered all newspa- 
 pers kept out of the army. Then he disap- 
 peared. 
 
 Fuel soon began to get scarce, and to supply 
 the deficiency the boys would go into the 
 woods, or where the woods had been, and cut 
 down stumps, pick up chips and brush and any 
 other article that would burn. The last days 
 of December, 1862, and the first days of Janu- 
 ary, 1863. were bright, warm, and beautiful, 
 and were well improved in drills, parades, re- 
 views, inspections, and the like. The army, 
 kept busy by these various exercises, had lit- 
 tle time to think of past defeats, but gathered 
 inspiration, courage, and hope for future con- 
 flicts. 
 
 General Burnside was feeling keenly the dis- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 6 1 
 
 grace resulting from his defeat at Fredericks- 
 burg, and he was most anxious to strike a blow 
 which would retrieve his lost prestige. He 
 therefore issued orders looking to another ad- 
 vance, proposing this time to cross the river 
 some miles below Fredericksburg, and by strik- 
 ing Lee on his right flank force him out of his 
 fortified position. But the authorities at Wash- 
 ington shared with the army in its general dis- 
 trust of Burnside's ability to command a large 
 army, and so President Lincoln sent him a dis- 
 patch instructing him not to enter upon active 
 operations without first receiving the Presi- 
 dent's consent. This put a stop to the pro- 
 posed movement, and the usual quiet duties of 
 camp life were resumed. 
 
 However, the restless spirit of the com- 
 mander in chief could not long allow him to be 
 idle. Besides, the Northern newspapers had 
 not yet learned that it was folly to engage in 
 winter campaigning, and they began to raise 
 the old cry, '' On to Richmond!" and "Why 
 don't the army move?" McClellan had been 
 removed from the chief command because he 
 was so slow, and now a similar charge was 
 made against Burnside. He determined to 
 
62 PERSONAL RExMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 make another final desperate effort for victory. 
 This time he would cross the river above the 
 town, and, striking Lee's army on its left flank, 
 force him to abandon Fredericksburg. 
 
 For some weeks active preparations were 
 being made with as much secrecy as possible, 
 the intention being to take the enemy by sur- 
 prise. But, notwithstanding all the precaution- 
 ary measures that Burnside could adopt, the 
 Confederate commander somehow obtained in- 
 formation concerning every important move- 
 ment the Union forces proposed to make, un- 
 til, doubtless, General Burnside thought, as the 
 Syrian king did, that there were traitors in 
 camp, or that some prophet revealed to Gen- 
 eral Lee the words he spake in his bed- 
 chamber. The truth was the camps of the 
 Union army swarmed with rebel spies, who 
 infested all parts of the army even to the head- 
 quarters of the commander in chief, and who 
 were very quickly able to detect any unusual 
 stir in the Union lines. A search among the 
 houses in Falmouth resulted in the discovery 
 in a cellar of a set of telegraph instruments 
 connected with a wire, which was laid across 
 the river to Fredericksburg and which was 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 6^ 
 
 used to convey the information gathered by the 
 rebel spies to the Confederate commander. 
 Of course this arrangement was broken up at 
 once, and by the exercise of great dihgence on 
 the part of the Union Secret Service agents the 
 sources of rebel information were greatly re- 
 duced. ' 
 
 On Thursday, January 15, orders were given 
 to send all who were not able to perform the 
 duty of active service to the hospitals ; all ex- 
 tra camp equipments and unnecessary stores 
 and unused arms were turned over to the 
 proper officers, and everything looked as if 
 business was close at hand. Orders were also 
 received to be ready for marching early Satur- 
 day morning with five days' cooked rations in 
 our haversacks. The weather being unfavora- 
 ble, the time was postponed from day to day, 
 and it was not until Tuesday morning, January 
 20, that we were drawn up on the parade 
 ground and General Burnside's address to his 
 army was read to us by our adjutant. He 
 said that the hour had arrived when we were 
 about to advance to meet the foe again, and 
 relying on the justice of our cause, the help of 
 the Supreme Commander, and the courage and 
 
64 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 loyalty of his army he expected to lead us on 
 to victory. The command *' Forward " was 
 given, and once more we turned our faces 
 toward the Confederate capital. Our hopes 
 were not very high at the best, for wc knew 
 something of the obstacles we had to over- 
 come before we could hope to get possession 
 of the enemy's stronghold. 
 
 A few days after the battle of Fredericks- 
 burg, while a number of us who were on duty 
 as cam.p guard were sitting around our camp 
 fire, an old colored man, who had escaped 
 from Fredericksburg and crossed the river 
 when our forces fell back, came alonp^ and 
 stopped to warm by our fire. He was quite 
 an intelligent man ; had always been a slave, 
 but was a Unionist all the way through. He 
 had been through the rebel fortifications and 
 knew all about them. Speaking of the rebel 
 position, he said : " I jist tell you what it is, 
 boss, dem rebels are in dar mighty solid, dey 
 is. Dey is jist like a snake in de hole. He 
 stick his head out an' he strike dis way and 
 dat way, and when you go for to hit him on 
 de head wid a stick, den he dodge back in de 
 hole, and you don't git him, but he's dar all de 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 65 
 
 same; but you just git him clar outen de hole 
 once, and whar is he?" Yes, that is exactly 
 the case, we thought, and we acknowledged 
 the soundness of the old darkey's reasoning; 
 but what puzzled us most was how to get that 
 ** snake outen dehole." We had tried him in 
 front once, now we would try him on the 
 flank. 
 
 The weather was cool and wintry, the ground 
 bare but frozen solid, and as our brigade had 
 been designated to take the lead we started off 
 in pretty good spirits. In the dusk of the 
 evening we reached a point about a half-mile 
 from the river and about six miles above 
 Fredericksburg. Here we went into camp in 
 a wood completely screened from rebel view, 
 where we awaited the arrival of our pontoon 
 bridges and the artillery, under the fire of 
 which the bridges were to be laid. My regi- 
 ment, the One Hundred and Forty-first 
 Pennsylvania Volunteers, had been detailed 
 by the commanding general to cross the 
 river the next morning at daylight in boats, 
 drive away the rebel pickets, and hold the 
 ground till the pontoon bridges could be 
 
 laid. The evening was pleasant, although the 
 5 
 
66 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 sky was overcast with clouds., and many of the 
 boys, on the suggestion of Lieutenant Brown, 
 who said it was needless to pitch our tents, 
 slept in the open air. But myself and two 
 comrades who tented together concluded we 
 would put up our tent, the lieutenant's advice 
 to the contrary notwithstanding. So we got 
 some sticks for the framework and gathered 
 cedar twigs for our bed, and soon had a com- 
 fortable place to sleep. No fires were allowed, 
 so we had to go without our coffee, but we 
 went to bed early and were soon asleep. Be- 
 fore midnight it began to rain — at first moder- 
 ately, then the drops grew larger, came faster, 
 still thicker, until it came down in true Virginia 
 style — in torrents. Some one came dripping 
 wet to the door of our tent and spoke. It was 
 the voice of Lieutenant Brown. '' Boys ! boys ! 
 can't you let me in ? It rains like Jehu." 
 
 Of course we spooned up closer and took 
 the disgusted weather prophet in, and gave 
 him shelter for the remainder of the nig-ht. 
 All the rest of the night the rain continued to 
 fall, and so on the most of the following fore- 
 noon. A considerable rise of ground inter- 
 vened betwixt us and the river, and the most 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 6/ 
 
 of this was cleared land. We were soon or- 
 dered into line, leaving our arms and baggage 
 in camp, and marched up in the field toward 
 the river. The scene that met our eyes beg- 
 gars description. The whole hillside was cov- 
 ered with pontoon w^agons, ammunition w^ag- 
 ons, and pieces of artillery — all scattered about 
 in hopeless disorder, sunk in a sea of mud up 
 to the axletrees, while the horses and mules, 
 in mud up to their bodies, floundered about 
 vainly attempting to move their loads toward 
 the river. Officers were shouting, teamsters 
 swearing, but all to no purpose ; the elements 
 were against us. The teams were finally un- 
 hitched, long ropes w^ere attached to the 
 wagons, a hundred or more men were put to 
 each rope, and the implements of war were 
 again on the move. After dragging a pontoon 
 wagon to the top of the hill we would leave 
 it, go back and get another one, and this we 
 kept up till noon. A company of soldiers was 
 sent down to the crossing place at the river to 
 guard against being surprised by the enemy, 
 and looking across to the other side they saw 
 a board nailed to a tree on which was printed 
 in large letters, " Burnside is stuck in the 
 
68 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 mud." From all indications there was no 
 doubt that the rebel generals knew all about 
 our movement, and were in force on the other 
 side. They doubtless would have made it ex- 
 tremely uncomfortable for our regiment if we 
 had gone over in boats, as it was intended we 
 should. Probably few of our number would 
 have escaped death or capture but for the in- 
 terposition of the elements in our favor. Con- 
 vinced of the utter futility of any further ad- 
 vance under the circumstances, General Burn- 
 side gave the order for his army to return to its 
 old position opposite Fredericksburg. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 69 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ^ I ^HERE would be no great difficulty in 
 -^ carrying on a winter's campaign in Virginia 
 if it did not persist in raining at the most in- 
 convenient times and under the most embar- 
 rassing circumstances. The soil of Virginia 
 in the Rappahannock and Potomac regions is 
 exceedingly porous and light, firm and solid 
 when dry, but as soon as it becomes saturated 
 with water the bottom falls out, so to speak, 
 and it becomes impossible to move heavy 
 vehicles, such as pontoon trains, batteries, or 
 loaded baggage wagons of any kind. I cannot 
 vouch for the following story, related by a 
 soldier as having been witnessed by him on 
 that muddy occasion when Burnside failed to 
 get to Richmond, or, in other words, was 
 " stuck in the mud ; " but from what I saw 
 myself I should be at least partly disposed to 
 believe it. He said he was wading along in 
 the sea of mud when he saw something near 
 by which resembled two sticks protruding 
 
70 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 from the roadbed, but, strange to say, they 
 were moving backward and forward constantly. 
 His curiosity was excited, and on investiga- 
 tion he found that it was the tips of a mule's 
 ears, the owner of which, although completely 
 submerged in the sacred soil, was persever- 
 ingly pressing his way *' on toward Rich- 
 mond." 
 
 I shall never forget that return march to 
 our old camp. All semblance of military or- 
 der and discipline was completely ignored. It 
 was " every man for himself" on that march, 
 and we were all our own generals, colonels, 
 and captains. We picked our way through 
 the fields and woods in groups of twos, threes, 
 or fours, as fancy dictated, and reached our 
 old camp at nightfall weary, hungry, and 
 thoroughly disgusted. Some stragglers from 
 other regiments had visited our camp, and 
 much to our disgust had demolished some of 
 our '' shebangs," carrying off the material for 
 firewood. We soon repaired the damage and 
 settled down to our former condition of army 
 life in camp. 
 
 January 26 we received notice through a 
 general order from the War Department that 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 7 1 
 
 General Burnside had resigned his position as 
 commander in chief of the Army of the Poto- 
 mac and Major General Hooker was appointed 
 his successor. We had a good deal of confidence 
 in *' Fighting Joe," as he was familiarly called, 
 and very soon the army felt the influence of 
 the new commander. Furloughs for short 
 periods were issued to a number of officers 
 and enlisted men. Additional rations of dried 
 fruit and various kinds of vegetables were 
 issued, and a good quality of soft bread took 
 the place of the indestructible hard-tack. We 
 had no company cooks, so every squad occupy- 
 ing a tent did their own cooking. Various 
 devices were resorted to to produce dishes 
 such as we were accustomed to have at home. 
 One ingenious corporal, who was a great ad- 
 mirer of baked beans, resolved that his taste 
 for his favorite dish should be gratified. So 
 he dug a hole in the ground in the rear of his 
 tent, and, putting in some stones, built a fire 
 on them till they were thoroughly heated, 
 then the pan of beans was placed in the pit, 
 surrounded by hot stones, and all carefully 
 covered over to retain the heat. This ar- 
 rangement was all completed by bedtime. 
 
72 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 and no doubt the dreams of the ardent cor- 
 poral were full of visions of fragrant, crusty 
 brown beans for breakfast, fit for a prince's 
 table. But alas for the brightest hopes and 
 dearest plans of this brave soldier ! for the 
 next morning when he uncovered the pit, 
 behold his much-prized treasure was gone, 
 leaving no track or trace to indicate whither 
 it had departed. Wasn't that corporal mad, 
 though ? He was going to have the whole 
 Army of the Potomac court-martialed for 
 stealing his baked beans. But all his wrath 
 was to no purpose, for those beans were gone, 
 and some other patriot's stomach was com- 
 forted by them. 
 
 Every pleasant day was occupied in drill- 
 ing, inspections, and reviews until the army 
 by constant activity regained much of the 
 confidence it had lost by defeat and greatly 
 improved in health and real efficiency. General 
 Kearney at the battle of Fair Oaks ordered 
 his division (the first of the Third Corps) to 
 sew a piece of red flannel on their caps so he 
 could recognize them wherever he saw them. 
 This was the origin of the army corps badges, 
 afterward perfected by General Hooker in a 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 73 
 
 general order to the army. Our badge was a 
 red diamond ; that of the Second Division, a 
 white diamond ; that of the Third, blue. So 
 every corps in the army had its distinct mark, 
 that could be recognized anywhere, which was 
 a great convenience to both officers and men. 
 Our ranks had been greatly thinned by hard- 
 ships and exposures, resulting in diseases of 
 various kinds, until our number had been re- 
 duced from nearly a thousand effective men in 
 August to a little over five hundred in the fol- 
 lowing February. During the latter month we 
 received our pay for the first time in six 
 months. But even then we received pay for 
 only two months' service. Money was getting 
 very scarce among us, many not having enough 
 to pay postage on their letters home. Con- 
 gress passed a law allowing soldiers to send 
 letters under an officer's frank through the 
 mails without prepaying the postage ; the re- 
 ceiver, however, was to pay it before it left the 
 post office. The following indorsement was 
 put on a letter by a soldier and started for its 
 destination : 
 
 " Soldier's letter, send it through, 
 Nary a red, but six months' due." 
 
74 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 March 21 Brigadier General Charles K. Gra- 
 ham was assigned to the command of our 
 brigade, and we soon learned to esteem him 
 very highly as an officer and a gentleman. He 
 was a brave soldier, never flinching under the 
 hottest fire, but with a heart as tender as a 
 woman's. 
 
 Wood became very scarce in this camp 
 about the first of March, and we therefore re- 
 ceived orders to select a new camping place. 
 We packed our effects, marched about four 
 miles north, and encamped on a hillside in a 
 beautiful grove of white oaks. Here we erected 
 the best quarters we had occupied since leav- 
 ing home ; and really we had things quite 
 comfortable. There was a good deal of sick- 
 ness in camp, mostly real, but some feigned. 
 Every man was obliged to perform duty unless 
 excused by the surgeon. Of course the surgeon 
 came in for a share of censure, especially from 
 men who attempted to play off on him. 
 
 One night some boys stuffed an old pair of 
 pants, an old coat and hat wilh straw, and, 
 propping up this image on crutches and sticks 
 before the doctor's tent, with its back to the 
 door, put a piece of board on its back with the 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 75 
 
 words ''For Duty ! " marked on it in large 
 letters. When the doctor came out the next 
 morning the first thing he saw was this de- 
 moralized, crippled old veteran on his way to 
 camp to report " for duty." 
 
 In the early part of April President Lincoln 
 visited the army and was received with great 
 enthusiasm by the officers and soldiers, a 
 grand review being ordered in honor of the 
 occasion, which was a very brilliant affair in- 
 deed. On Friday, the nth of April, our 
 division was ordered out to give the presiden- 
 tial party a send-off, for they were to return to 
 Washington that day. We were formed in 
 two lines, one on each side of the road, and 
 after we had waited about an hour the distin- 
 guished cavalcade made its appearance. Mr. 
 Lincoln's sons, with an attendant, headed the 
 procession, followed by the President, General 
 Birney, General Hooker, Mrs. Lincoln, and a 
 long line of officers of all grades, with a regi- 
 ment of cavalry bringing up the rear. It was 
 an imposing scene. As the head of the col- 
 umn neared the colors of each command three 
 rousing cheers were given for the President 
 and three for General Hooker, after which the 
 
^6 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 parade was dismissed and we returned to 
 camp. 
 
 Abou-t tliis time we received orders to go on 
 picket for three days. As it was some distance 
 to our picket lines we were to take along with 
 us sufficient supplies to last us until we re- 
 turned. Leaving a guard to look after our 
 camp, on the morning of April 5, in the midst 
 of a furious snowstorm, we started for our 
 destination, some five or six miles up the Rap- 
 pahannock, where we were divided into de- 
 tachments, while sentinels were posted all 
 along our front, extending from the river quite 
 a distance north. Everything remained quiet 
 until the morning of the third day, when we 
 were informed that, on account of a grand re- 
 view of the main army by the President, we 
 would be under the necessity of remaining an- 
 other day. As a consequence our rations, of 
 fresh meat especially, began to grow small. 
 
 Now, a soldier will stand hardship and expo- 
 sure of almost any degree without much com- 
 plaining when he sees it is actually necessary ; 
 but when it comes to hunger, especially when 
 in an enemy's country, and there is anything 
 within "reach" that he can "draw," that is 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 77 
 
 altogether a different thing. So that morning 
 a couple of young soldiers made their way 
 across the picket line, out into rebeldom, to see 
 the country and ascertain if there was anything 
 that could be used to advantage in stilling the 
 demands of empty stomachs. 
 
 They soon discovered a herd of cattle graz- 
 ing in a field at some distance from their 
 rebel owner's house. Surrounding the whole 
 herd, they quietly drove it down into a valley 
 out of sight of the house, and while doing so 
 discovered that of the whole herd there was 
 but one animal sufficiently fat to satisfy the 
 pampered taste of a soldier, and that was a 
 muUey bull. They could only guess at his 
 age, as he had no horns, and, whether tough or 
 tender, they concluded that they could only 
 tell by an actual test. So, singling out their 
 victim, they drove him along toward camp 
 till, reaching a secluded spot near a little 
 brook, one stayed to guard the prisoner while 
 the other went up to camp to give the alarm. 
 It is astonishing how brave many soldiers are 
 in the presence of such a foe, and it was but a 
 few moments before a dozen veterans, armed 
 with clubs and an ax, were on the spot deter- 
 
78 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 mined to do their whole duty in the impend- 
 ing conflict. They could not shoot him, as 
 it was unlawful to use firearms on the picket 
 lines ; consequently they surrounded him on 
 all sides, while a little fellow from Company 
 C took the ax and, bravely advancing, made 
 a direct attack in front and dealt Mr. Bull a 
 smart rap in the forehead, to which the said 
 gentleman responded by making a direct 
 charge on his tormentor's position. The 
 result was that the soldier beat a hasty retreat 
 with the infuriated beast close at his heels. 
 The lack of horns on the part of the enemy 
 and the activity of the soldier's heels were all 
 that saved the Union army from serious loss. 
 A council of war was held, and it was resolved 
 to change the plan of attack and try the 
 effects of strategy upon the determined foe. 
 They drove him down into a little run, and 
 while some of the boys menaced him in front 
 the others assailed him on the flank, and very 
 soon the enemy made an unconditional sur- 
 render. The principle in American politics, 
 that '' to the victors belong the spoils," was 
 strictly carried out in this case. In the short- 
 est time imaginable this victim was disrobed 
 
I 
 
 TERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 79 
 
 and divided, and an abundance reigned in 
 camp. 
 
 Soon after this General Graham with some 
 
 B 
 
 of his staff came riding along the line and, ap- 
 proaching the scene of conflict, discovered the 
 remnants of the slaughter. Turning to a sen- 
 tinel who was innocently pacing his beat near 
 by, he inquired what all this meant. 
 
 " These, general," replied the soldier, " are the 
 mortal remains of a secesh bull, who made a 
 raid on our camp, and the boys waylaid him." 
 
 "Yes, I see," replied the general, *' but they 
 ought to have covered them up." 
 
 Having taken cognizance of the affair, it 
 would not do to let it pass without further in- 
 vestigation. He therefore sent an order to 
 all the officers of the regiment asking for a 
 full report concerning the matter. This was 
 duly made out and sent in with the signatures 
 of all of the officers appended. We called 
 this engagement " The third battle of Bull 
 Run." 
 
 But now I imagine I hear some reader inquire, 
 " But wasn't that beef tough ? " Well, you 
 ask General Graham ; he lives down in New 
 York, and I think he knows. 
 
80 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE latter part of April, 1863, was a pe- 
 riod of great activity on the part of the 
 Army of the Potomac. There was a succes- 
 sion of reviews, inspections, battalion and 
 brigade drills ; new clothing was drawn ; all 
 superfluous baggage and camp equipage was 
 turned in ; many of the incurably sick were dis- 
 charged and others sent to the hospitals ; and 
 finally, on the 27th, we received orders to be 
 ready to march at an hour's notice, with five 
 days' rations in our knapsacks and three days* 
 cooked rations in our haversacks. We took 
 off the canvas covering from our " shebangs," 
 packed up our effects, and were ready to fol- 
 low our gallant leader to victory. 
 
 In brief. Hooker's plan was to send a strong 
 detachment of his army to threaten Lee's 
 right, some four or five miles below Freder- 
 icksburg, and thus engage the enemy's atten- 
 tion, while with the main body of his army he 
 desia;ned to cross at the various fords above 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 8 1 
 
 the town and thus gain a firm footing before 
 his adversary was aware of his real intentions. 
 In case Lee drew his army from Marye's 
 Heights, General Sedgwick with the Sixth 
 Corps was to lay a pontoon bridge, cross at the 
 city, and by a direct advance take possession 
 of the enemy's fortified position. General 
 Stoneman, in command of the cavalry corps, 
 was to cross at some distance above and, mak- 
 ing a wide detour, get between the Confeder- 
 ate army and Richmond, destroy Lee's com- 
 munications, cut off his supplies, and thus 
 co-operate with the main army in the general 
 advance. Our corps was placed under the 
 command of General Sedgwick, and with the 
 First Corps, under Reynolds, and the Sixth, was 
 to conduct operations in front of and below 
 the city. 
 
 We therefore again turned our faces in that 
 direction, and at some distance below the town 
 we found, on arriving upon the overlooking 
 heights, that the bridges had already been laid 
 without any opposition from the enemy, and 
 large bodies of our men had crossed the river 
 and were drawn up in solid ranks on the 
 other side. The enemy was also present in 
 
82 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 full force, while their advanced line of skir- 
 mishers was but a few rods distant from ours. 
 Lee was evidently deceived by this show of 
 force, and led to believe that the main body of 
 the army was present and that the battle. would 
 be fought on the same ground as that of De- 
 cember 13. 
 
 The weather had taken an unfavorable turn 
 and was a mixture of fog, rain, clouds, and 
 sunshine, the rain being sufficient to keep us 
 wet and uncomfortable and the sunshine suffi- 
 cient to give us hopes of better weather in the 
 immediate future. 
 
 For a day or two we were kept in suspense, 
 for none of us knew what Hooker's plan was 
 at that time, expecting hourly to be called 
 on to cross the river and engage the enemy. 
 Thursday, April 30, we were mustered by 
 Colonel Madill for the purpose of having the 
 pay rolls made out ; while we were in line the 
 adjutant read an order from General Hooker 
 stating that the movement on the right had 
 been entirely successful, that the enemy must 
 either evacuate his stronghold and retreat or 
 else come out and for the first time meet us on 
 ground of our own choosing, in which case we 
 
i 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 83 
 
 should not fail to completely pulverize him. 
 We shouted and cheered over this news, and 
 in a few moments we were in full marching 
 order with our faces turned westward. We 
 marched all that afternoon and till twelve 
 o'clock that night, when we arrived in the 
 vicinity of the United States ford, about eight 
 or ten miles above Fredericksburg, where we 
 encamped for the remainder of the night. It 
 had been a long and severe march, and most of 
 us were too nearly exhausted to care for 
 anything but rest. So we flung ourselves on 
 the ground in our vv^et clothing and were soon 
 lost in profound slumber. 
 
 At four o'clock the next morning we were 
 aroused from sleep by the shrill notes of the 
 bugle sounding the reveille^ and after a hasty 
 breakfast we resumed our march, and on reach- 
 ing the river found a bridge already laid, upon 
 which we crossed over and were once more in 
 the immediate presence of the enemy. Hooker 
 had secured a position of great natural advan- 
 tage, with both flanks of his army resting on 
 the river, while the general outline was that of 
 a semicircle, the center of which extended two 
 or three miles south of the Rappahannock and 
 
84 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 included the Chancellor House, which gave its 
 name to the fierce and bloody battle which fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 We arrived at Chancellor House about eight 
 o'clock in the morning, where we halted for a 
 short time, when our brigade was ordered to 
 march down the plank road to Dowdall's 
 Tavern and reinforce the Eleventh Corps, 
 which held our right flank and was commanded 
 by General O. O. Howard. General Graham 
 was ordered to report to General Howard, 
 which he did ; but that officer seemed to con- 
 sider it a reflection on him and his corps that 
 he should be tendered assistance. He there- 
 fore expressed his entire confidence in his 
 ability to hold his position, and declined to ac- 
 cept the services of our brigade. Consequently 
 we retraced our steps and resumed our posi- 
 tion with the division which was commanded 
 by General D. B. Birney, and were placed in 
 position a short distance from the Chancellor 
 House. The picket lines in our front soon 
 became engaged, and a rebel battery soon be- 
 gan to fire salutes for our especial benefit. One 
 of our batteries was brought forward and soon 
 began to return the compliment. We were 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 85 
 
 placed behind this battery as a support, and 
 here we were obliged to he for two or three 
 hours, while the enemy's shells seemed to rake 
 the very earth itself. We then received orders 
 to retire behind a rise of ground to a less ex- 
 posed position, and were not slow in preparing 
 to obey this order. Lieutenant Colonel Wat- 
 kins, of our regiment, who had dismounted, 
 had just placed his foot in the stirrup prepara- 
 tory to remounting when a solid twelve-pound 
 shot struck his horse on the opposite shoulder, 
 passing clear through him, killing him instantly, 
 but not injuring his rider in the least. The 
 colonel stood there for a moment fairly dazed 
 as his horse dropped suddenly to the ground, 
 seemingly unable to comprehend what had 
 happened. But soon he began to realize 
 that he was destined to take it on foot for 
 a while. 
 
 As it began to grow dark the firing gradu- 
 ally ceased on both sides, and both armies 
 subsided into quietness and rested on their 
 arms. Very early in the morning we were 
 aroused from our slumbers, and after a hasty 
 breakfast were once more on the move. Pass- 
 ing westerly along the plank road to a point 
 
86 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 about a mile west of the Chancellor House, we 
 turned southward, and, reaching a grove of 
 very thick pines, we went into camp. During 
 the afternoon, while looking up a cousin who 
 was in the Third Wisconsin Regiment, I passed 
 by General Birney's headquarters and discov- 
 ered a number of officers, among whom was 
 General Sickles, who commanded our corps, 
 with field glasses looking across the valley in 
 our front to a wagon road on the opposite 
 ridge, along which a long train of wagons was 
 making its way. Our officers felt sure that 
 General Lee was sending his trains on to 
 Lynchburg preparatory to a retreat on Rich- 
 mond. General Birney ordered up a battery, 
 which got into position in a few minutes and 
 began to shell the wagon train. The facts were 
 reported to General Hooker, and he ordered 
 General Birney to advance with his division, 
 and, striking the enemy on his flank and rear, 
 prevent his escape. We were soon in motion, 
 and passing down the valley, through which 
 flowed a small stream, we were deployed in 
 line of battle on the opposite slope and began 
 to advance. We were a little too late, for the 
 main column of the enemy had passed by; 
 
 I 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 8/ 
 
 but our advance line struck their rear guard, 
 the Twenty-third Georgia, and drove them into 
 a railroad cut, where they were so effectually 
 cooped up that they soon threw up the white 
 flag, and every man was captured except their 
 colonel, who, after the surrender, mounted his 
 horse and, making a dash, succeeded in escap- 
 ing before our men fairly understood his pur- 
 pose. 
 
 Pressing on, we gained the summit of the 
 hill along which the highway ran upon which 
 the rebel column had passed and were now 
 about two or three miles in advance of our 
 main line. Near this place was the Welford 
 mansion, and also extensive mines of gold 
 which had been formerly worked to a consider- 
 able extent but were now abandoned. In a 
 field on this plantation the entire division was 
 massed, and, having no orders to make any 
 farther advance, we waited for developments. 
 
 It was now nearly dark, and we were antici- 
 pating a night of rest, for no enemy seemed 
 to be left in our immediate vicinity. Sud- 
 denly, however, the stillness was broken, first 
 by the sharp, irregular rattle of musketry, 
 which we knew to be the work of skirmishers, 
 
88 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 and then by fearful volleys, mingled with the 
 awful roar of scores of pieces of artillery. All 
 this came directly from our rear, and, although 
 we were not able to understand what it all 
 meant, we were very certain that something 
 was wrong. Clouds of smoke and dust arose 
 above the tree tops, while the flashes of light 
 from the heavy guns could be plainly seen. 
 While we waited, wondering what it all could 
 mean, an orderly came galloping up to where 
 General Birney sat on his horse and handed 
 him a paper. Suddenly the bugle sounded ; 
 we took our places and were on our way to- 
 ward the scene of conflict. We reached the 
 valley we had passed in the afternoon without 
 meeting any enemy, but on ascending the 
 slope our advance was suddenly confronted by 
 the. rebel pickets. The firing had ceased by 
 this time, but we soon came to understand that 
 we, a division numbering six or seven thou- 
 sand men, were entirely surrounded by the 
 enemy's forces. Fully realizing our perilous 
 position, pickets were thrown out on all sides 
 and every precaution taken to insure our 
 safety. Not being on special duty just then, I 
 spread my blanket on the ground. Weariness 
 
 I 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 89 
 
 overcame the sense of danger ; I was soon fast 
 asleep. About midnight 1 was suddenly awak- 
 ened by an awful crash of artillery, mingled 
 with the sharper rattle of musketry, coming 
 from the exact point where our friends ought 
 to be, provided we had any, and not more 
 than twenty or thirty rods distant. The din 
 was perfectly awful, but, so far as the noise 
 was concerned, we soon got accustomed to 
 that; but when the bullets and shells began 
 to fall among us that was another thing. For- 
 tunately, none of us were struck, and after an 
 hour or so had passed the firing suddenly 
 ceased and all was quiet. We then learned 
 that the firing was caused by Ward's brigade 
 of our division making a night attack upon the 
 enemy's line which intervened betwixt us and 
 our main line, for the purpose of relieving us 
 from our unpleasant position and opening to 
 us a communication with our army. This they 
 successfully accomplished, and the lively visions 
 we had had of Libby Prison and Belle Isle 
 faded from our view. It was during this mid- 
 night assault that the Confederate chief, 
 " Stonewall " Jackson, was mortally wounded. 
 Nearly every regiment engaged in the battle 
 
90 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 of Chancellorsville has claimed the credit of 
 kilHng the rebel chief, but there is no doubt in 
 my mind but that it was done by some man or 
 men in Ward's brigade of the First Division of 
 the Third Corps, for there were no other troops 
 engaged at that time. Certain, however, it is 
 that the Confederate army met with an irrep- 
 arable loss in his death, and whatever advan- 
 tage they gained was dearly purchased. 
 
 We afterward learned the meaning of the 
 fierce encounter of the evening before. It was 
 caused by a fierce attack by Jackson's division 
 on the Eleventh Corps, resulting in its utter de- 
 feat and rout. Instead of making a retreat he 
 had simply passed across our front, and, having 
 discovered that Howard in his fancied security 
 had neglected all precautions looking toward 
 an attack on his part of the line, he had massed 
 his army, and all unexpectedly had fallen upon 
 the Eleventh Corps and driven it back with 
 terrible slaughter. Those frightened Dutch- 
 men came rushing to the rear, many of them 
 not having fired a shot, shouting, " I fights 
 mit Sigel, but runs mit Howard." In this 
 case, however, the soldiers were not to blame 
 for the defeat, for very few men of any nation- 
 
PERSONAL REiMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 9 1 
 
 ality will stand and fight when suddenly and 
 unexpectedly assaulted by a determined foe. 
 Two great mistakes had been made up to this 
 time. One was in placing General Howard in 
 such a responsible position, the other in send- 
 ing our division on a wild goose chase after 
 Jackson's baggage train. If that day, Satur- 
 day, the 2d of May, 1863, had been spent by 
 our whole army in building breastworks and 
 intrenchments, and had a competent officer 
 been assigned to the defense of our right flank, 
 the results of Jackson's attack would have 
 been a most disastrous repulse, which, followed 
 by the throwing forward of a heavy column 
 betwixt Lee and Jackson, would have ended 
 in a glorious victory for the Union army. 
 
92 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 I J^ARLY Sabbath morning, May 3, we were 
 -■ — ^ aroused from sleep, but had no time for 
 preparing any breakfast except eating a shce 
 of raw salt pork and a cracker or two, for im- 
 portant business awaited our attention. The 
 pickets were called in and we were formed in 
 line on the side of the hill fronting to the west. 
 Hardly had our formation been completed be- 
 fore a rebel column struck us on the left flank, 
 and there were only two things we could do, 
 namely, stay there and be slaughtered or run 
 for a better position. We soon got ordered to 
 fall back, double quick, and we were not slow in 
 obeying the order. I never made better time 
 in my life than on that occasion, and I dis- 
 tinctly remember seeing one of the boys who 
 was ahead of me tumble over a pile of rails in 
 his hasty flight. He went end over end in one 
 direction while his gun did the same in another. 
 He paid no attention to his gun, however, per- 
 haps thinking that he had no use for it just then, 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 93 
 
 but continued his speed until, having reached a 
 favorable position, we halted, reformed, faced 
 about, and confronted the determined foe. 
 
 We soon reached a piece of woods in which 
 the rebels were swarming in full force. We did 
 not wait for orders to open fire, but let drive at 
 them to the very best of our ability. Soldiers 
 seldom, if ever, in action wait to fire by vol- 
 leys, but each man just loads and fires as fast 
 as he can. An officer mounted upon a mag- 
 nificent white horse, riding up and down be- 
 hind the rebel line, which was fighting behind 
 a breastwork of old logs, rails, etc., became a 
 conspicuous target for our rifles, and perhaps 
 hundreds of bullets were fired at him, till at. 
 last he disappeared. 
 
 Our ranks were being fearfully thinned out, 
 men were falling all around ; yet we held our 
 position. Looking to my left, I saw our flag 
 go down. Our color sergeant was mortally 
 wounded, but in an instant the flag is raised 
 again by one of the color guard. He falls, and 
 then Captain Swart, commanding Company 
 C, the color company, a noble man, a min- 
 ister of the Gospel, seizes the staff and raises 
 it again ; but he too falls, and for a moment 
 
94 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 the old flag lies in the dust. I sprang toward 
 it, but Colonel Madill was riding close behind, 
 and seeing the colors fall the third time he 
 leaped from his horse, and, seizing the flag be- 
 fore I could reach it, he remounted and in 
 very positive language, not all of which is found 
 in the Presbyterian creed, he declared that if 
 that flag went down again he would go with it. 
 Now the conflict waxes hotter and hotter. 
 We now discover that the rebels are being re- 
 inforced, for a new line of battle is filing in to 
 take the places of those who have fought so 
 long and so well. Our ranks are soon thinning 
 out faster than ever under the fire of these 
 fresh troops, and we glanced around anxiously 
 looking for reinforcements. " Why don't they 
 come ? " we asked each other again and again. 
 But no help appears. We seem to be aban- 
 doned to our fate. Suddenly we are aware 
 that we are being flanked, that the enemy is 
 endeavoring to gain our rear, and there is but 
 one alternative — we must fall back or be cap- 
 tured. Slowly, sullenly we begin to retire, 
 rallying occasionally and giving the advancing 
 foe a volley and then continuing to fall back. 
 While thus engaged I came upon a soldier 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 95 
 
 who had been shot through the body, and my- 
 self and a comrade undertook to carry him off 
 the field. While thus engaged we looked up 
 and saw that we were about midway betwixt 
 our lines and the enemy's. The wounded 
 soldier also discovered our perilous position, 
 and told us we had better lay him down and 
 escape or the rebels would capture the whole 
 of us. This we did, but we had not a mo- 
 ment to spare, as the enemy was close upon us. 
 
 Upon reaching the vicinity of the Chancellor 
 House we found a new line had been formed, 
 passing which we reached a place of safety. 
 We were taken back into the woods to rest 
 a while and get some water, and were then 
 taken back, and, having been assigned a posi- 
 tion in this new line, we were ordered to throw 
 up breastworks. 
 
 While in camp on Arlington Heights we 
 used to go out on detail to work on the de- 
 fenses of Washington. We had but little 
 heart in this work, and it was a kind of un- 
 written law that any man raising a sweat must 
 go into the guardhouse. But in our present 
 condition we had all the stimulus we needed, 
 and it was astonishing how quickly we had 
 
 I 
 
96 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 erected a fine line of breastworks, although we 
 had little to dig with except tin plates, half 
 canteens, bayonets, tin cups, and our hands. 
 If we had only had such a line of defense in 
 the morning we could have held it against any 
 force the enemy could have brought against 
 us, and many hundreds of valuable lives might 
 have been saved. 
 
 While we were occupying our new position 
 a battery in our front became engaged in an 
 artillery duel with a rebel battery some half 
 a mile distant. We received orders to 
 " cover," that is, to lie down so the bullets and 
 shells might go over our heads instead of 
 through our bodies. While lying on the 
 ground with my face turned toward our rear 
 a soldier's cap flew over my body and fell on 
 the ground beyond me. The previous instant 
 a shell had come over and burst in the air 
 just over us, but as the air was full of them we 
 lay still until the firing had ceased. Then upon 
 looking around I discovered that the cap had be- 
 longed to a young man named Robert McKin- 
 ney, who was lying with his head about a foot 
 from my body with both hands over his face, 
 which was turned to the ground. A large 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 97 
 
 piece of the shell had struck him in the back 
 of the head, and my clothes were bespattered 
 with his brains. He and I had come out of 
 the morning's fight together, and had con- 
 gratulated ourselves in passing through the 
 fearful slaughter unscathed. He was a most 
 exemplary young man, a graduate of Wyoming 
 Seminary ; was fitting himself for professional 
 life, and, best of all, was a most sincere and 
 devoted Christian, who carried his religion 
 even into the demoralizing tendencies of army 
 life. A grave was dug near where he fell, at 
 the root of a white oak tree, and, wrapped in 
 his blanket, he was laid down to his long sleep, 
 to be awakened only by the voice of Him who 
 is the resurrection and the life. 
 
 While occupying our fortified position the 
 Confederate sharpshooters occasionally paid 
 us their respects. General Berry, who com- 
 manded one of the brigades in our division, 
 while engaged in conversation with some of his 
 staff, all unconscious of danger, was struck by a 
 bullet from a sharpshooter's rifle and instantly 
 killed, although the rebel was perhaps nearly a 
 mile away. 
 
 Monday the two armies occupied their re- 
 
 7 
 
98 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 spectlve positions, and all was quiet except 
 the occasional fire of a sharpshooter and some 
 artillery engagements. Tuesday was spent in 
 strengthening our defenses till just night, when 
 the inevitable rain began to fall. We had 
 packed up our effects under orders to be ready 
 to march, and there we waited through the 
 long, dreary, dark night, with the ceaseless 
 rain pouring down upon us, without shelter, 
 soaked to the skin, disheartened, wearied, and 
 exhausted by the terrible strain that had been 
 upon us for several days past, and many of 
 our comrades, whom we honored and loved, 
 silent in death or terribly wounded and in the 
 hands of the enemy. All of these circum- 
 stances combined to make it one of the most 
 terrible nights I ever experienced. Toward 
 morning I gathered a half-dozen bean poles 
 together, and, placing them side by side to 
 keep me out of the mud, I laid down upon 
 them, and, with the pitiless rain still pouring 
 down, was soon lost in a profound slumber. 
 About daylight we received orders to start. 
 We made our way out of the woods into the 
 road leading to the ford. The first step I took 
 into the road I went into the mud ankle deep. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 99 
 
 I thought I had seen mud before, but this 
 beat the whole previous catalogue. The 
 homeward march from Burnside's ** Mud 
 March *' was boys' play compared to this. We 
 lost all semblance of order as soon as we 
 passed over the river, and picked our way 
 back to camp by twos and threes as best we 
 could. The bottoms of my pants becoming 
 overloaded with the sacred soil, I out with my 
 pocketknife and amputated about six inches 
 of the lower extremities, greatly to my relief. 
 
 It was nearly dark when we arrived at our 
 old camp, and the rain, which had stopped 
 falling for a few hours, came down again in 
 torrents. We made ourselves as comfortable 
 as possible, and the dark, stormy night was 
 followed by a bright, sunshiny morning. I 
 went out and looked over our half-deserted 
 camp, for more than half of the tents were 
 now deserted, the bare framework remaining. 
 Too well I knew where their former occupants 
 were, and that very many of them had spread 
 their tents on 
 
 "Fame's eternal camping ground." 
 
 A feeling of inexpressible sadness came over 
 me. Although I had been brought up in a 
 
100 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OE THE WAR. 
 
 Christian home, surrounded by religious influ- 
 ences, I had hitherto neglected the claims of 
 the Lord Jesus upon me. I walked out of the 
 camp, and, kneeling down by the roadside, prom- 
 ised God that if he would spare my life and 
 give us victory in the great contest henceforth 
 my life should be consecrated to his service ; 
 and although it was many months afterward 
 that I sought and found the *' Pearl of greatest 
 price," yet that promise was never wholly for- 
 gotten. 
 
 Sunday morning, when we went into the 
 fight, our regiment numbered four hundred 
 and seventeen men, rank and file. Of this 
 number we had lost, in killed, wounded, and 
 missing, two hundred and twenty men, more 
 than one half of the whole number engaged. 
 The severely wounded had fallen into the 
 'eneniiy's hands, and when we fell back across 
 the river were left to their tender mercies, 
 which were often cruel indeed. 
 
 Arrangements were finally made between 
 the two commanders by which many of our 
 wounded were paroled. Our ambulance train 
 visited the battlefield on the 13th and brought 
 over all the survivors. They were a woe- 
 
I 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. lOI 
 
 begone-looking lot of men — haggard, dirty, 
 smoke-begrimed. They had been robbed of 
 their blankets and much of their clothing by 
 their captors : their wounds undressed. They 
 had lain without care or shelter, exposed to 
 sunshine and rain, for a whole week or more, 
 with only the coarsest food scantily supplied. 
 Many died for want of care. The intense joy 
 felt by the survivors on reaching our lines can 
 better be imagined than described. 
 
 One man in Company K became somewhat 
 excited during the fight on Sunday morning. 
 He loaded his gun and fired in front, then 
 loaded again and fired to the right, then 
 again to the left, then to the rear, and then 
 cried out, " Get up here, boys ; there is good 
 fighting all around here ! '* About this time 
 he was struck in the head by a minie ball, fell 
 senseless to the "earth, and was left for dead 
 upon the field. Great, therefore, was the sur- 
 prise and joy of his comrades, when the ambu- 
 lance train returned from the battlefield, to 
 find this zealous fighter among the other 
 wounded still alive. He was sent to the hos- 
 pital, and so far recovered that he returned to 
 the regiment and did excellent service afterward. 
 
I02 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 May 24 I was detailed to take charge of an 
 escort to attend the funeral of Sergeant B. F. 
 Beardsley, our color-bearer, who fell mortally 
 wounded during the terrific battle of Sunday 
 morning. With a detail of twelve men we 
 marched to the hospital where he died, and a 
 procession was formed, headed by a brass band, 
 followed by the guard of honor. Then came 
 the chaplain, then an ambulance containing the 
 body incased in a coffin made of cracker boxes 
 (which was the best that could be done); this 
 completed the line, as there were no relatives 
 present. We proceeded to the brigade burial 
 ground, where the grave was ready to receive 
 its trust ; a dirge was played by the band, the 
 coffin was lowered, the chaplain read the serv- 
 ice for the dead, and then the guard of honor 
 fired three volleys over the grave. Then this 
 dead hero was left to his long repose. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I03 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 IT was many weeks before we fully recovered 
 from the moral effects of the disastrous de- 
 feat at Chancellorsville. The conception of 
 the plan was almost faultless, and up to Satur- 
 day night, May 2, every prospect was to all 
 appearance favorable. Had Howard but spent 
 the two days he occupied the position on our 
 right flank in fortifying his position, and kept 
 pickets well out in front, supported by a heavy 
 skirmish line, the fierce attack of Stonewall 
 Jackson would no doubt have been repulsed, 
 and his command, separated from Lee's main 
 army, might by judicious generalship have 
 been completely annihilated, while Lee's army, 
 hemmed in by Sedgwick, who had already 
 captured Fredericksburg and scaled Marye's 
 Heights on the east, and by Hooker's main 
 army on the west, must either have been surely 
 defeated or have fallen back on Richmond. 
 To my mind one thing is certain : if General 
 Grant or Sheridan had been in command of 
 
I04 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 the Army of the Potomac at that time General 
 O. O. Howard would never have commanded any 
 part of our army again while the war lasted. 
 
 Activity is a great antidote for despondency, 
 and nowhere is this more true than in an army. 
 No sooner had we got fairly settled in our old 
 camp than our attention was taken up by a 
 series of parades, reviews, drills, inspections, 
 and such like performances, which tended to 
 inspire us with new courage and gave us but 
 little time to brood over our defeat. 
 
 General D. B. Birney, our division com- 
 mander, conceived the idea of rewarding per- 
 sonal exhibitions of bravery on the part of the 
 soldiers of his command by preparing and pre- 
 senting a medal called the *' Kearney Cross " 
 to two or three of the survivors of each com- 
 pany, upon the recommendation of the com- 
 pany commander. Consequently an order was 
 issued that the names of such as had distin- 
 guished themselves in an especial manner 
 should be sent into division headquarters. 
 This was quickly attended to, and on Tuesday, 
 the 26th, the whole division was called out, 
 formed in a hollow square, the order of Gen- 
 eral Birney read, and then General Sickles made 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I05 
 
 a short patriotic speech, at the close of which 
 the names of the fortunate recipients were 
 read and the badges presented to them. Of 
 course they were highly gratified, but not so 
 the great majority who stood looking on, and 
 many of whom had displayed bravery equal or 
 superior to that of those who received the 
 badges, but who happened to stand in the 
 good graces of their company commanders. 
 General Birney proposed in his order to make 
 the practice a permanent one ; but we never 
 heard any more about it after that. It did 
 not work as he anticipated, but was treated 
 with ridicule by most of those who did not get 
 them. Some of the boys in our brigade whit- 
 tled crosses out of hard-tack, tied a string to 
 them, pinned them to their breasts, and went 
 strutting about the camp as big as life. One 
 sergeant wrote in large letters on his tent, 
 "Three brave men and sixty cowards." 
 
 About this time we received orders to move 
 camp, and on the early morning of the 29th 
 we packed up, left our comfortable quarters, 
 and marched down to the flats bordering on 
 Potomac Creek Bay and established a new 
 camp. This was a most unwise measure, as the 
 
Io6 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 sanitary arrangements in our old camp were all 
 that were needed to insure good health, the 
 water was pure and plenty, our quarters large 
 and room}^ while the spot selected for our new 
 camp was a sandy plain where every gust of 
 wind brought a shower of sand and dust, which 
 penetrated everything, filling our eyes, hair, 
 food, and clothing. Besides, there was no shade, 
 and only a thin canvas covering to protect us 
 from the scalding rays of the sun. The only 
 redeemincf feature about it was that we were 
 in close proximity to the water of the bay, 
 where we could bathe and fish. 
 
 There was no help for it, however, and so 
 we went to work to make our new abode as 
 comfortable as possible. Tuesday, June 2, I 
 was sent in charge of a detail of men to guard 
 one of the large bakeries which had been built 
 to supply our army with soft bread. Here 
 bread was manufactured on a large scale ; 
 several thousand loaves were baked daily, and 
 were distributed while warm and fresh to the 
 army. A very good quality of bread was 
 furnished by these bakeries, and each man re- 
 ceived one loaf a day, which weighed about 
 twenty ounces. We could get butter of the 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 10/ 
 
 sutlers for from forty to fifty cents per pound. 
 Some of it, to be sure, was old enough to veter- 
 anize. Of course we could use less, but it was 
 butter all the same, and was a great improve- 
 ment on dry bread or salt pork and hard-tack 
 sandwiches. 
 
 About four o'clock Friday morning we were 
 awakened by heavy cannonading in the direc- 
 tion of Fredericksburg. We discovered a good 
 deal of activity prevailing all through the army. 
 The seriously wounded were granted furloughs 
 as soon as they were able to travel, while many 
 less disabled were sent to the general hospitals 
 at Washington and other large cities. The 
 entire army was put under marching orders, 
 and active preparations for another campaign 
 were being made. 
 
 Of course we didn't know at the time what all 
 this meant, as all such movements are only 
 known to the commander in chief and his ad- 
 visers ; but we afterward learned that our lead- 
 ers had discovered that Lee's army had grown 
 restive and was making preparations for an ex- 
 cursion in some direction, and it was correctly 
 surmised that the granaries of the North were 
 the objective point. 
 
108 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 One of our heavy batteries, therefore, was 
 trained on the enemy's position, and sent over 
 a few messengers with a view to waking him up. 
 No reply was received, however, and finally 
 a pontoon bridge was thrown across the river 
 and a large force was sent over, but no especial 
 advance was made. It was soon learned that 
 the Confederate army had vacated the posi- 
 tion it had fought so hard to hold, and was 
 moving up the right bank of the Rappahan- 
 nock. 
 
 We remained at the bakery till Monday, the 
 8th, when we returned to camp, where to our 
 great surprise and joy we found the paymaster, 
 whose visits seemed to us like those of angels, 
 few and far between. For the second time in 
 nearly a year we received two months' pay, 
 though in many instances the sutler received 
 the most of it. Whenever we were called up 
 for pay we always found the sutler at the pay- 
 master's elbow, and as each man's name was 
 called the sutler would give the amount of his 
 claim against the man, and this amount would 
 be paid directly to the trader and be deducted 
 from the soldier's pay. 
 
 Thursday, June ii, we were called out for 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. IO9 
 
 brigade inspection at seven o'clock in the 
 morning, and at its close we received orders 
 to be ready to march at a moment's notice. 
 Some of us went down to the river to bathe, 
 and while thus engaged the bugle sounded 
 "pack up." We got out of the water, put on 
 our clothes, and were soon in camp. Our tents 
 had already been struck, and in less than an 
 hour we were on our way to — we did not know 
 where. One unpleasant feature about those 
 long m.arches was that we seldom, if ever, 
 knew where we were going, and consequently 
 had no idea when we should get there. When 
 a traveler has his journey's end before him, 
 however weary or footsore he may be, he can 
 make some calculation as to the time when he 
 will be permitted to rest. But there is no such 
 inspiration for the soldier. He is under the 
 control of another mind, which controls his 
 downsittings and his uprisings, his marches 
 and his countermarches, and so he blindly 
 seeks his destiny, like Abraham, not knowing 
 whither he goeth. 
 
 All that long, hot, dry, dusty summer after- 
 noon we pursued our way up the north side of 
 the Rappahannock, till about dark we arrived 
 
no PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 in the vicinity of the Orange and Alexandria 
 Railroad, having marched about twenty miles. 
 Not much over half of the regiment reached 
 our camping place together, as many with feet 
 blistered, or exhausted by the heat, dropped 
 out by the way, and it was several hours before 
 they all came up. This march was especially 
 severe, as the men had done but little of such 
 service during the winter, and therefore were 
 not hardened to it ; and many, supposing it 
 was only a temporary movement, retained all 
 their winter clothing, blankets, etc., which 
 proved a heavy load for a hot day's march. 
 As soon as we began to find that a long job 
 was ahead of us the overcoats and extra blan- 
 kets were dispensed with, and all other super- 
 fluous articles Avere scattered by the wayside. 
 I threw away everything but a blanket, my 
 haversack and canteen, and the clothes I had 
 on. When my shirt got too lively for comfort, 
 or too dirty for health, if a chance was offered 
 I went to a brook, took it off, skirmished it 
 over to reduce the army of graybacks to a 
 minimum, washed it in the creek, and put it on 
 to dry. It was a very primitive sort of a laun- 
 dry, but it was a good deal better than none. 
 
\ 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 1 1 
 
 The next morning we were on the road by 
 seven o'clock, headed northward — a direction 
 we were not much accustomed to travel in. 
 The day was intensely hot and the dust so 
 thick that objects ahead could be seen but a 
 few feet away. About half past three o'clock 
 we arrived in the vicinity of Bealton Station, 
 and went into camp in a beautiful green, grassy 
 grove of oaks, having marched about fifteen 
 miles. There were few men who closed that 
 day's march without blistered feet. Several 
 cases of sunstroke were reported and some 
 deaths. We remained in this grove till the 
 next morning, when we took up our line of 
 march, now bearing to the eastward in the di- 
 rection of Washington. 
 
 Up to this day's march I had stood it re- 
 markably well, having kept my place in the 
 company every day and been among the first 
 to reach camp at night. But this 15th day 
 of June, 1863, will be indelibly engraven on 
 my memory. We started on our march at 
 6 A. M., and following the line of the railroad 
 nearly due east we were urged on to the utmost 
 limit of human endurance, endeavoring, as we 
 afterward learned, to head off Lee and get in 
 
112 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 between him and Washington before he should 
 get in between Washington and us. About 
 3 P. M., when within about a mile of Bull Run, 
 covered with sw'eat and dust, straining every 
 nerve to keep my place, I suddenly began to 
 get dizzy; I ceased perspiring; cold chills be- 
 gan to creep over me ; everything turned dark 
 before my eyes ; a deathly, fainting sensation 
 came over me. I just remember seeing the 
 outlines of a bush by the wayside, and drop- 
 ping behind it, and then — a blank. 
 
 When I recovered consciousness the sun 
 was low down ; it had grown cooler, and I found 
 that some of my comrades who had fallen be- 
 hind had come up, and finding me there had 
 done what they could to restore me. After 
 a while, with their assistance, I managed to get 
 along to where the regiment was encamped, 
 about a mile ahead. I then began to realize 
 that I had suffered a sunstroke, from which I 
 have never fully recovered. As good fortune 
 would have it, we remained on the banks of the 
 famous Bull Run for two or three days, and, the 
 Aveather growing cooler, I began to feel much 
 better. I was not the only one who suffered ; 
 and many fared much worse than I did. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 13 
 
 The forced march was altogether unneces- 
 sary, as Lee and his army were many miles 
 away beyond the Blue Ridge, headed not for 
 Washington, but for the more promising terri- 
 tory of southern Pennsylvania. Hooker's fa- 
 cilities seemed very imperfect for obtaining 
 information concerning the plans, purposes, and 
 whereabouts of his wily antagonist. It was a 
 blind game on both sides, and caused much un- 
 necessary suffering. 
 
 The battlefield of Bull Run, although twice 
 the scene of terrific conflicts, bore but few 
 signs of the great struggle. Occasionally a 
 marked tree, a mound of earth, or pile of stones 
 showed traces of the deadly collision. While 
 here some of us went up the railroad about a 
 mile to the little village of Centerville, made 
 memorable by being the place upon which our 
 forces retired after the first battle. Here we 
 found quite a large number of rebel prisoners, 
 taken in some of the recent movements, who 
 were awaiting transportation to a place of 
 greater security. They didn't seem to feel 
 very badly over their misfortune, but joked and 
 laughed as merrily as if they were on a picnic, 
 realizing that they had gotten rid of a serious job. 
 
114 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ON our arrival in the vicinity of Bull Run 
 we received through the Northern news- 
 papers brought into camp the startling informa- 
 tion that Lee had invaded Pennsylvania, and that 
 his advance was already threatening the capital 
 of the State. This information enabled us to 
 account for the unceremonious way in which 
 we had left the Rappahannock a week before 
 and the various movements we had made since. 
 One thing, however, puzzled us very much, and 
 that was why we were marched nearly to death 
 for a few days and then permitted to lie still 
 for nearly as long a time. The reason for all 
 this appeared afterward to be the great skill 
 with which Lee masked his movements, so as 
 to keep Hooker in complete ignorance of his 
 design. While Lee had crossed over into the 
 Shenandoah valley with his main army he had 
 seized and occupied the principal gaps through 
 the Blue Ridge with his cavalry, and thus 
 made it very difficult for Hooker to gain defi- 
 
 I 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I I 5 
 
 nite information concerning his enemy's move- 
 ments. 
 
 About three o'clock in the afternoon of June 
 19 we were once more in hne, and after some de- 
 lay, waiting for a wagon train, we were put in 
 motion with our column headed for the north. 
 The forenoon had been very hot and sultry, 
 and just as we had fairly got underway masses 
 of dark clouds began to loom above the western 
 horizon, while the distant rumbling of thunder 
 came echoing over the Blue Mountain range, 
 increasing every moment in volume as it came 
 nearer and nearer, until it seemed as if all the 
 artillery of heaven had been unlimbered and 
 trained upon us. Old Virginia may be famous 
 as being the mother of presidents, but she can 
 also get up some of the biggest thunderstorms 
 it was ever my lot to witness, and this was a 
 little ahead of anything yet on the calendar. 
 The rain began to pour down in blinding tor- 
 rents, the wind dashing it in our faces till we 
 could hardly see to march. After the first 
 fierce dash it sobered down a little, and then 
 the clouds settled right down to solid business. 
 We continued on our way in spite of the 
 storm, and after a while it began to grow dark, 
 
Il6 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 the rain continuing to fall till it actually grew 
 so dark that it became impossible for a man t(> 
 see his file leader, who was supposed to be less 
 than three feet before him. The only way we 
 could direct our course wasby the sound of the 
 rattling accouterments of our comrades ahead 
 of us, or occasionally by their voices, as but 
 little was said by anyone, and that little was 
 generally expressive of supreme disgust, 
 couched in language strongly savoring of pro- 
 fanity, and generally aimed at the man who 
 was supposed to be directly responsible for all 
 this discomfort. 
 
 Suddenly we came to a halt, not in obe- 
 dience to any order, but because the head of 
 our part of the column had stopped, the first 
 intimation of which we had was by coming 
 in collision with those ahead of us, a proceed- 
 ing not altogether agreeable, as occasionally 
 the protruding butt of a musket would come 
 in contact with a veteran's head. It made me 
 think of the sudden stopping of the forward 
 end of a long railway train and the chucking 
 together of the cars as they came up in suc- 
 cession. 
 
 Well, we were walking by faith just then, 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 1 7 
 
 and not by sight, for word was passed down 
 the h'ne that we were on the wrong road, or 
 rather the wrong course, as I had failed to de- 
 tect any resemblance to a road for miles past ; 
 or, in other words, we were lost, or the brigade 
 was lost, and we didn't know which. All this 
 time the rain was pouring down, and the 
 ground, trodden by hundreds of feet, had be- 
 come a veritable bed of mortar. After a while 
 our regimental leaders found the right track 
 and we resumed our march. O, those weary, 
 interminable miles ! Will they never come 
 to an end "^ Shall we never reach our destina- 
 tion ? 
 
 These thoughts and many others passed 
 through our minds as we wearily trudged on, 
 on, on, soaked to the skin, hungry, tired, and 
 exhausted in body and in mind. 
 
 At last, about midnight, the order was 
 given to halt, and in a few moments we began 
 to file out in a field to camp for the remainder 
 of the night. The ground was soaking wet, al- 
 though the rain had nearly ceased, and was 
 anything but an inviting couch for wet, weary 
 bodies to repose upon. Discovering a small 
 barn near by, I decided to establish my head- 
 
Il8 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 quarters in it, and, climbing up into the loft, 
 I dug a hole in a pile of hay, crawled into it, 
 and drew over myself a piece of tent canvas 
 which was full of water. I was speedily lost 
 in profound slumber. 
 
 When I awoke the sun was shining brightly 
 in the east. I threw off my covering, and the 
 steam rolled up in quite a v^olume. I got up, 
 stretched the kinks out of my legs, crawled 
 down from my roosting-place, went out into 
 a field near by, where the regiment had lain 
 in the mud and slept since midnight. We had 
 a good deal of trouble in getting anything dry 
 enough to burn so we could cook some break- 
 fast, of which we stood sadly in need, for we 
 had all gone supperless to bed. After a while 
 we succeeded in making some coffee and fry- 
 ing fat pork. With these and some crackers 
 — no longer " hard-tack," for seven hours of a 
 Virginia deluge had taken the hardness all out 
 of them — we succeeded in making out a break- 
 fast. Upon investigation w^e found that we 
 had reached a small town nearly north of Cen- j 
 terville. It .was called Gum Springs, taking 
 its name from some mineral springs in the 
 vicinity. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 1 9 
 
 The warm sunshine soon dried the water 
 and mud on our clothing, and, moving on 
 through the village, we pitched our tents on a 
 hillside and went into camp. We were now 
 about four miles from Aldie, near one of the 
 principal gaps in the Blue Ridge, and which 
 was held by the rebel cavalry under Stuart. 
 
 On the morning of the 21st we were startled 
 by the sound of heavy cannonading only a few 
 miles distant. We were drawn up in line of 
 battle, and expected every moment orders to 
 advance. The cannonading continued, but 
 ceased about noon, and everything became 
 quiet. We learned afterward that General 
 Pleasanton, in command of our cavalry, had 
 made a vigorous attack upon the rebel forces 
 holding Snicker's Gap, in order to drive him 
 from the position so as to unveil Lee's move- 
 ments, and that was the cause of the commo- 
 tion we had heard. 
 
 On the 25th of June Lee had moved his 
 whole army across the Potomac, and, as soon 
 as it became evident that he intended his 
 northern movement to be something more 
 than a mere raid, we were once more in line 
 and headed toward the north star. Wc had 
 
I20 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 lain at Gum Springs for five days and had a 
 good chance to rest, get our clothes washed, 
 and our haversacks replenished with fresh 
 rations, and so were in pretty good trim for 
 marching. Besides, we were now headed to- 
 ward our own homes, and were also fully aware 
 that our own State had been invaded and our 
 own homes exposed to danger. These to- 
 gether supplied an incentive sufficient to keep 
 every man in his place to the utmost extent 
 of human endurance. We made good time 
 that forenoon, and about twelve o'clock halted 
 for dinner on a large plantation not far from 
 the Potomac. The planter's house was near 
 by, and quite a number of the boys made the 
 old gentleman a friendly call to inquire con- 
 cerning the condition of his flocks and herds. 
 
 Among the other callers was a colored man, 
 one of the officers' servants, who, seeing the 
 boys in pursuit of some chickens, joined in the 
 chase; for didn't his master have a weakness 
 for chickens? The Negro succeeded in captur- 
 ing a fowl, and on his way to camp he passed 
 by the rebel owner's house with his prize 
 under his arm. The old man discovered the 
 condition of his property, and as the darky 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 121 
 
 passed by him he picked up a large stone and 
 hurled it with unerring aim at the unsuspect- 
 ing fellow, striking him squarely betwixt the 
 shoulders, nearly knocking the breath out of 
 his body. The Negro gave a jump and uttered 
 a big '' O ! " glanced around to see what the 
 trouble was, dropped that chicken in short 
 meter, and started on a run for camp, making 
 such good time that about all that could be 
 seen was a black streak, although he was so 
 terribly frightened that he actually turned 
 pale, at least as pale as he could be. 
 
 After dinner we resumed our march, and 
 about two o'clock we reached Edward's Ferry, 
 where we found a pontoon bridge laid across 
 the Potomac ready for us to cross over into 
 Maryland. 
 
 Few of my readers ever saw a pontoon 
 bridge, or perhaps have much of an idea how 
 one is constructed ; therefore I will give a 
 short description. First, boats are built with 
 flat bottoms, about twenty feet long and three 
 to four feet w' ide. These are loaded on wagons 
 and are transported wherever needed. When 
 it is desired to lay a bridge these boats are 
 brought to the water's edge, unloaded, and 
 
122 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 placed in the water about six to eight feet 
 apart, with the ends up and down stream, 
 where they are securely anchored from both 
 ends. Then timbers already fitted are laid 
 across these boats from shore to shore, furnish- 
 ing stringers upon which the planks are laid, just 
 as in any bridge. The ends of the bridge are 
 securely fastened to the shore, and then it is 
 all ready for business. When crossing these 
 bridges an army generally takes what is called 
 the route step; that is, they step just as they 
 please, without keeping step together, and then 
 they will quiver and sway from side to side so 
 they appear half drunk. Light artillery and 
 baggage and ammunition wagons can safely 
 cross them, but they will not support very heavy 
 guns. They are in charge of the Engineer 
 Corps, who will lay them down and take them 
 'up in an incredibly short space of time when 
 unmolested by the fire of an enemy. We 
 passed on across the river, and were once more 
 in the State of Maryland. We continued our 
 march, taking a northeasterly direction, keep- 
 ing well between the rebel army and Washing- 
 ton, and just before dark we reached the vicin- 
 ity of Monocacy Creek, where we camped in 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 23 
 
 a large wheat field for the night, having 
 marched about thirty miles that day. 
 
 The wheat was just turned yellow and was 
 about breast high, but was trampled down and 
 completely ruined by men and beasts. The 
 fields were surrounded by high rail fences, but 
 although no soldier took anything but the top 
 rail it wasn't an hour before there wasn't a 
 vestige of a fence in sight. Rails seemed to be 
 perfectly adapted to the wants of soldiers on 
 the march. They were always ready cut, were 
 generally dry, handy to get at, would make a 
 long fire, so that quite a number of men could 
 cook coffee or make bean soup over one fire, 
 and so far as we were concerned we had no 
 other uL'e for them. 
 
 The next morning we were in line at six 
 o'clock and resumed our northward journey. 
 That day we covered about fifteen miles, and 
 about the middle of the afternoon we reached 
 what was called the Point of Rocks, on the Bal- 
 timore and Ohio Railroad. There was but lit- 
 tle straggling, for by this time we had got hard- 
 ened to marching, and instead of rushing us 
 to death one day and then holding still two 
 or three, they kept us steadily at it, and we 
 
124 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 made excellent progress without overtaxing- 
 our powers of endurance. 
 
 The next day we took up our line of march 
 in good season, and at night encamped near 
 Middletown, a small village a few miles south- 
 west of Frederick City. Here we first began 
 to see evidences of loyalty on the part of the 
 inhabitants. That night some young ladies 
 came to camp, and one of them sang *' Rally 
 Round the Flag, Boys," and other patriotic 
 songs. Really it seemed to me that we were 
 in another world entirely, as heretofore we had 
 invariably been greeted with frowns and in- 
 sults by the people with whom we had come 
 in contact. The Marylanders were mostly 
 glad to see us, for they knew that their prop- 
 erty would be safer under our care than if Lee 
 got his hands upon it. Their generosity didn't 
 extend very deep, however, so far as I could 
 see; for the only thing I got on the march 
 without paying a good price for it was a cup 
 of sour milk which a woman gave me, and it 
 had been skimmed at that. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 25 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 A GOOD deal has been written as to the 
 generous treatment of our army in the 
 States of Maryland and Pennsylvania by the 
 inhabitants during the Gettysburg campaign. 
 Well, I only speak concerning my own per- 
 sonal knowledge, and cannot say as to the 
 experiences of others in this line ; but, as I 
 stated in a former chapter, the only thing I re- 
 ceived on the way was a cup of sour milk from 
 a woman who stood by the roadside with a 
 pailful of that commodity, giving each one a 
 cupful as long as it lasted, and, as I said, 
 though it was skimmed, it did taste wonder- 
 fully good. In nearly every place we passed 
 through stands were erected where we could 
 buy weak lemonade for ten cents a glass, ginger- 
 snaps, pies, cakes, bread, etc., at corresponding 
 rates. I paid a woman, after the battle of 
 Gettysburg, forty cents for a moderate-sized 
 loaf of bread, and another one a half-dollar for 
 a loaf of cake that made me so sick I certainly 
 
126 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 thought I should die. The truth is those Penn- 
 sylvania Dutch people love money about as 
 well as they do beer and whisky, as evidenced 
 by the late vote on the constitutional amend- 
 ment ; and though they were glad to see us 
 it was more on account of what they wanted 
 us to do than for any great affection for us, 
 
 Sunday morning, June 28, we reached and 
 passed through Frederick City, marching in 
 column by companies with bands playing and 
 colors flying. The city came out en masse to 
 see us, and many of the buildings had been 
 decorated with the national colors. Here we 
 were joined by our colonel, who had been 
 home on a leave of absence and had been look- 
 ing for us for several days. General Sickles, 
 who had been absent for some weeks, also 
 came up with us and resumed command of the 
 Third Corps, while General Birney, who had 
 commanded the corps in his absence, resumed 
 his place at the head of our division. 
 
 Some of our boys who were in the hospital 
 at Frederick City when the regiment passed 
 through asked permission of the surgeons to 
 rejoin the regiment. If there was to be a fight 
 in Pennsylvania, they said, they wanted to 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 12/ 
 
 have a hand in it. The surgeons refused to 
 give their consent, on the ground that the 
 boys were not well enough to endure the hard- 
 ships of active campaigning. They therefore 
 deserted from the hospital and reported to 
 Colonel Madill for duty. As they had no 
 guns and equipments they were told to go to 
 the hospital and assist the surgeons. No ; 
 they did not want to do anything of the kind. 
 They had not run away from one hospital to 
 go to another, they said ; it would be a strange 
 battle if they couldn't get all the arms they 
 wanted very soon after it commenced. They 
 were therefore allowed to remain with the 
 regiment, and were very quickly supplied with 
 arms after the battle began. Their names were 
 sent to the regiment as deserters afterward, but 
 the colonel sent back word that he would get 
 along with a whole regiment of such deserters. 
 About this time the Army of the Potomac 
 had another change of commanding officers. 
 General Joe Hooker being relieved of the com- 
 mand and General George G. Meade appointed 
 in his place. The most of us were not very 
 greatly concerned in the change, for changes 
 had occurred so often that we had hardly had 
 
128 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 time to become very much attached to any one 
 of them. Besides, Hooker had failed at Chan- 
 cellorsville, not through any fault of his, only 
 that he had placed an incompetent officer in 
 charge of a most important point, and he had 
 brought disaster upon the whole army. Never- 
 theless, Hooker was held responsible for the fail- 
 ure, and having been tied down and hampered 
 by General H. W. Hallock, commander in 
 chief, at Washington, he asked to be relieved, 
 and the next day, the 28th, a messenger ar- 
 rived from Washington with an order appoint- 
 ing General Meade to take the command of 
 the army. We didn't know much about Gen- 
 eral Meade, and didn't spend anytime in look- 
 ing up his history. All we wanted was a fair 
 chance at Lee's army, and we felt confident 
 that we could demolish it. General Meade^ 
 has been greatly applauded and has received 
 unstinted praise for winning the battle of Get- 
 tysburg, when the truth is he had but little to 
 do with it. He did not choose either the time 
 or the place of the battle, and all the disposi- 
 tions made after it began could have been made 
 by multitudes of private soldiers in the ranks. 
 Monday morning, the 29th, we were in mo- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 129 
 
 tioii at 5:30, and that day we were detailed as 
 
 rear guard, a most difficult post to fill, as it was 
 
 our business to pick up all stragglers and send 
 
 them on to their regiments. Previous to this 
 
 day's march there had been but little straggling, 
 
 especially since crossing the Potomac, but by 
 
 some means a considerable number of the boys 
 
 in the corps had procured whisky, and instead 
 
 of its being a help to them on the march it 
 
 proved to be a hindrance, for they grew very 
 
 tired before they had gone a half-dozen miles. 
 
 Some of them were too drunk to travel, and 
 
 had to be left behind. That day we marched 
 
 about twenty miles, and at night we encamped 
 
 near Taneytown, in northern Maryland, and 
 
 near the spot where Meade intended to fight 
 
 the coming battle. That night our camp was 
 
 thronged with citizens — largely ladies — and 
 
 they gave us a most cordial reception. Two 
 
 little girls sang*' Maryland, My Maryland," and 
 
 other patriotic songs, which greatly cheered and 
 
 encouraged us. The next morning, owing to 
 
 some change in Meade's plans, we got orders 
 
 to retrace our steps, and passing back through 
 
 Taneytown we started off in a westerly course 
 
 toward Emmitsburg. 
 9 
 
130 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 A day or two before this some of our scouts 
 had captured a rebel spy. He was tried by 
 drumhead court martial, the most positive 
 evidence was found upon him, and he was sen- 
 tenced to be hung forthwith. This sentence 
 was immediately carried out, and he was sus- 
 pended from a tree a little way off from the 
 road between Frederick City and Taneytown. 
 We saw his body still hanging to the tree as 
 we passed by. 
 
 We reached Emmitsburg about dark, where 
 Sickles had been ordered to concentrate his 
 corps, occupying the town. It was Meade's 
 plan to fight in this vicinity. We remained 
 here till noon of July i, when we received a 
 dispatch from General Howard from Gettys- 
 burg calling loudly for assistance. Sickles's 
 last orders were to occupy Emmitsburg, but 
 he was not the man to stand on technicalities 
 when he was needed for solid business. We 
 therefore were soon set in motion, with our 
 faces turned toward Gettysburg. We had gone 
 but a few miles before the thunder of heavy 
 artillery fell upon our ears. Our progress was 
 necessarily slow, as it had been raining more 
 or less for two days past, and two army corps 
 
 I 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I31 
 
 had already passed over the same road with 
 artillery and wagon trains, making the roads 
 fearfully muddy and soft. But we knew there 
 were important matters ahead demanding our 
 immediate presence, and so we struggled on- 
 ward, passing the boundary line in the after- 
 noon, and were once more on the free soil of our 
 own Pennsylvania. The sound of battle gradu- 
 ally died away, and when we reached the vicin- 
 ity of Gettysburg, about dark, the first day's 
 fight was over, with the advantage largely in 
 favor of the Confederate army. All was quiet 
 that night, and, wearied and exhausted by our 
 long and hard march, we ate a few cracker and 
 pork sandwiches, drank a cup of coffee, and lay 
 down to sleep, not knowing what the morrow 
 would bring forth. Alas ! before the setting 
 of another sun many of our number were 
 sleeping the long last sleep, only to be broken 
 by the sound of the archangel's trumpet. 
 
 It would seem to those engaged in the 
 peaceful affairs of life that it would be impossi- 
 ble for men to lie down and sleep soundly and 
 quietly on the eve of a great battle in which 
 they -were certain of being engaged, and where 
 they stood at least one chance out of two of 
 
132 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 being killed or terribly wounded. My own ex- 
 perience was that I slept as profoundly under 
 such circumstances as I ever did in my life, 
 and I do not suppose that, with the exception 
 of those high in authority, upon whom devolved 
 the responsibility of making the necessary dis- 
 positions of the different parts of the army, a 
 dozen men in the whole army lay awake that 
 night considering their chances in the coming 
 battle. 
 
 Thursday morning, the 2d, we were awake 
 in good season, but it was not till about nine 
 o'clock that we had orders to change our posi- 
 tion. In the meantime we had plenty of time 
 to get our breakfasts, and while waiting for 
 future developments we three who messed to- 
 gether, namely, Jimmy Lunger, Oliver Morse, 
 and myself, concluded we would have some- 
 thing extra in honor of our first breakfast in 
 the old Keystone State. So Oliver went to a 
 farmhouse near by and bought some wheat 
 flour, and Jim, having a small tin pail, mixed 
 up some flour and water with a little salt, pro- 
 posing to have some wheat pancakes. A tin 
 plate with a split stick stuck on the edge for a 
 handle answered for a griddle. The cakes were 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 33 
 
 pretty heavy and decidedly thick, and Jim put 
 them on the full size of the plate, so that one 
 apiece was all that we needed. Jim said that 
 they would go better while warm (and they did), 
 so that we had better forego all attention to 
 table etiquette and eat ours while fresh from 
 the griddle. We followed out the suggestion 
 of our chief cook, but just as Jim was getting 
 ready to bake his cake the bugle sounded the 
 call to fall in, and Jim, determined not to be 
 cheated out of his cake, left it in his pail. Tak- 
 ing our places, we advanced some hundred 
 yards to the front. Here we waited for some 
 time and then made another advance and 
 stacked arms in a corn field. By and by the 
 skirmishers got to work in our front, and the 
 rebel shells began to come over, paying us their 
 respects. The regiment stood in line behind 
 their guns, which were stacked, but my posi- 
 tion (I was a sergeant) was directly in the rear 
 of the ranks. By this time Jim began to con- 
 clude that his cake was all dough, so he, also 
 being in the rear of the line, scraped away the 
 dirt with his foot, and, pouring out his batter 
 into the hollow, covered it up again. It was 
 a veritable masked battery, and Jim little 
 
134 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 dreamed of the mischief it was destined to 
 cause. 
 
 Soon afterward the command came to *' cov- 
 er," and down we all got, flat on our faces, so 
 as to give the rebel shells plenty of room to 
 operate over our heads. Now it so happened 
 that a certain corporal of our company, when 
 he threw himself down on the bosom of his 
 mother earth, landed his stomach directly in 
 the midst of Jim's masked battery, which was 
 speedily uncovered. The corporal was so 
 busily engaged in dodging the rebel shells 
 that he didn't take any particular notice of the 
 moisture in the region of his stomach and legs, 
 but lay there for some time wallowing around 
 in the poultice till nearly his whole anterior 
 surface was overspread with a mixture of flour, 
 water, and dirt. Suddenly the order came, 
 ** Attention ! " and every man sprang to his 
 feet. It was then the luckless corporal first 
 discovered the plight he was in. No one but 
 myself had seen Jim plant his battery, so no 
 one else knew where the corporal had got his 
 extra rations. But wasn't he mad, though? 
 He wasn't given to profanity, as many soldiers 
 were, or he would have made the atmosphere 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 35 
 
 blue around there. He finally took his knife 
 and scraped off as much of the corn field as he 
 could, and the order to advance being given 
 he waited for the balance to get dry before 
 rubbing it off. Just then a battery of twelve- 
 pounders went past us on a gallop and were 
 unlimbered and planted along the crossroad 
 leading from Little Round Top and inter- 
 secting the Emmitsburg pike at the Peach 
 Orchard. 
 
 Behind this battery we were placed as in- 
 fantry supports, and the contest was fairly 
 opened. Our guns opened fire upon the ene- 
 my, and at once drew the fire of several rebel 
 batteries upon us. The shells came from three 
 different directions, converging at the point 
 where we lay. They seemed to rake the very 
 earth itself, threatening to sweep us all to utter 
 destruction. Volunteers were called for to 
 carry shells from the ammunition chests to the 
 guns, as several artillerymen had been disabled, 
 and that left them short of help. As many 
 as could help responded, and so the furious 
 conflict raged on with unabated fury. 
 
136 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 OIT was perfectly awful to lie there pas- 
 ' sively and helplessly exposed to that 
 fearful vortex of fire ! It seemed to me that 
 every shell was intended for me personally, 
 and was coming straight at me ; and so it 
 seemed to all the other soldiers. However, as 
 the shells traveled faster than the sound, by 
 the time they got where we could hear them 
 they were so far past us as to be harmless so 
 far as we w^ere concerned. Many burst in the 
 air and scattered fragments in every direction ; 
 others struck the ground, throwing a shower 
 of mud and stones high in the air. For more 
 than an hour we remained in this position, un- 
 der the concentrated fire of several rebel bat- 
 teries, coming from different directions. We 
 were then in line facing the south, with the 
 Emmitsburg road on our right flank, while our 
 left extended in the direction of Little Round 
 Top. That morning, when General Sickles 
 reported at headquarters for orders, General 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 37 
 
 Meade directed him to occupy the position 
 which had been held by General Geary, but 
 who had withdrawn his command to another 
 part of the field. This officer had already va- 
 cated his position, and, there being no one to 
 give Sickles the necessary directions, he was 
 obliged to use his own judgment in choosing a 
 line which he could hold to the best advantage. 
 He therefore formed his line, commencing on 
 the right along the Emmitsburg road, the 
 point held by the left of the Second Corps, 
 thence south along the above named road, to 
 the Peach Orchard, where this road was inter- 
 sected at right angles by a crossroad coming 
 from the direction of the Little Round Top. 
 Here our line turned a square corner, extend- 
 ing along this crossroad and reaching the 
 vicinity of what is known as the Devil's Den. 
 The angle formed by this disposition extended 
 more than half a mile in advance of our main 
 line, and it was the apex of this angle which 
 we occupied during the time we were sup- 
 porting this battery and also in the subsequent 
 fight. Longstreet was not slow in discover- 
 ing the weak point in our position, and 
 during the afternoon he massed his whole 
 
138 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 corps for a sudden onslaught on our part of 
 the line. 
 
 About four o'clock the battery in our front, 
 having exhausted its ammunition, was with- 
 drawn and the command *' Attention ! " rang 
 out along the line. Nearly every man sprang 
 to his feet. There was one soldier I distinctly 
 remember who got up on all fours, but who 
 was so badly frightened he couldn't stand up 
 straight. '' Get up there," I shouted to him. 
 *' I can't do it," he replied, and it was really 
 ludicrous to see him in that position, ducking 
 his head every time a shell came over. Just 
 then the order rang out sharp and clear above 
 the tumult of battle : *' Charge ! Forward, 
 guide center, charge ! " And on we went, 
 rushing on through the Peach Orchard, where 
 we struck a rebel column on its flank as it was 
 pushing on toward Round Top in hot haste 
 to get possession of that key of the whole 
 Union line. We immediately opened fire 
 upon the enemy, and poured out a tempest 
 of leaden hail upon them. So deadly and un- 
 expected was our assault that the enemy 
 halted, reeled, and staggered like drunken men, 
 then scattered and ran in every direction like 
 
I 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 39 
 
 a flock of frightened sheep. We gave several 
 rousing cheers and felt decidedly good. As 
 we afterward found, we had delayed the re- 
 inforcements sent to assist the rebel troops, 
 which were making desperate efforts to drive our 
 forces from Little Round Top, a result which 
 would have been most disastrous to our army, 
 as it would have rendered our whole line un- 
 tenable, as batteries upon that eminence com- 
 manded nearly the whole Federal line. As it 
 was, we delayed the rebel column until our 
 forces had gained a firm footing upon the sum- 
 n]it of Little Round Top, and thus contributed 
 largely to the great victory which followed. 
 
 But our rejoicing was of short duration. 
 Longstreet was now ready to strike our already 
 decimated and exposed column. The first we 
 knew the enemy appeared upon our right flank 
 in three solid lines of fresh veteran soldiers. 
 Before they opened fire upon us we made a 
 right face, filed to the right, and changed our 
 regimental line from facing to the south to fac- 
 ing to the west. The Third Maine Regiment, 
 which had been on our right, and the Third 
 Michigan, on our left, had both retired, as had 
 also every regiment in the brigade, and there 
 
140 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 we stood, a little handful of one hundred and 
 eighty men arrayed against two full rebel 
 brigades. The rebel column came in full view 
 along the Emmitsburg road, where there was 
 a board fence. 
 
 *' Hadn't we better get out of this ?" anx- 
 iously inquired one of our captains of Colonel 
 Madill. 
 
 *' I have no orders to leave here," was the 
 reply. *' If I had my full regiment here we 
 could whip the whole crew," he added. 
 
 Now some of our boys open fire upon the 
 enemy, when Major Spaulding shouts, *' Cease 
 firing, boys ; those are our own men." At that 
 moment a little breeze unfolded the flag in our 
 front, and George Forbes, of our company, 
 shouted out, *' They are rebels, major; I see 
 their flag." And raising his gun he took de- 
 liberate aim and fired. The firing now became 
 general all along our lines on both sides. At 
 the first rebel volley thirty of our little band 
 fell to the ground either dead or wounded. 
 Nothing daunted, we continued to pour into 
 their solid ranks the death-dealing missiles, 
 while the rebel bullets cut the air around us 
 like hail. Our colors went down, but were again 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I4I 
 
 raised to the breeze. Again they fell, when 
 they were seized by the firm hand of Colonel 
 Madill and again they floated in the air. They 
 were riddled by rebel bullets and torn by rebel 
 shells, but they did not fall again. 
 
 General Sickles received a wound which 
 shattered his leg, and he was carried bleeding 
 from the field, the command devolving upon 
 General Birney. General Graham fell severely 
 wounded and was a prisoner in the hands of 
 the enemy. Our gallant Major Spaulding re- 
 ceived a severe wound, and while being carried 
 off the field was struck again by a ball which 
 shattered his thigh. The enemy was pressing 
 closely, and he was left under a tree, where he 
 was made a prisoner and taken to the rebel 
 field hospital, where his leg was amputated. 
 He lingered in great agony till the 27th of 
 July, when he died. 
 
 Our ranks were growing fearfully thin, and 
 no help appeared. The word was passed along 
 to fall back slowly ; which we did, rallying oc- 
 casionally to give the advancing foe another 
 volley. After falling back a few rods I looked 
 up, and a little to my left and front I saw two 
 rebels kneeling on the ground, either taking 
 
142 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 that position to get better aim or, as I thought 
 at the time, engaged in robbing our dead. I 
 raised my gun, and just as I was drawing a bead 
 on them, zip ! went a bullet through the leg of 
 my pants so close to my ankle as to singe and 
 burn it, but it did no serious damage. I low- 
 ered my gun a moment to ascertain the amount 
 of damage done, and then raised it again, took 
 deliberate aim, and fired. When the smoke 
 disappeared they had both disappeared also, 
 but of course I could not tell whether I hit 
 them or not. 
 
 Wc continued to retire slowly, keeping up 
 a constant fire upon the enemy till w^e reached 
 the point we had started from in the morning, 
 where we were met by a division of the Sixth 
 Corps, which took our place in the line and 
 succeeded in staying the rebel advance. 
 
 While supporting the battery one of the boys 
 not on duty took several of our canteens and 
 went for water, but did not get back till after 
 the fight. Biting off cartridges and inhaling 
 so much gunpowder smoke created a fearful 
 thirst, so it seemed as if I could scarcely en- 
 dure it. On our line of retreat I passed 
 by a mud-puddle by the wayside. I took my 
 
 I 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I43 
 
 tin cup and, dipping it full of water and mud, 
 drank it down without stopping. Water never 
 tasted better anywhere than that did. When 
 we reached a stopping place there were to- 
 gether just nineteen men, including three com- 
 missioned officers besides the colonel. 
 
 The reinforcements promised us at first had 
 been sent to save Round Top from falling into 
 the hands of the enemy. We could distinctly 
 hear the tumult of battle raging fiercely in 
 that direction. Gradually the firing slackened, 
 and as the shades of night settled around us 
 it ceased altogether, and both armies, seem- 
 ingly exhausted by the fierce struggle, reposed 
 upon the battlefield. We had left upon the 
 field twenty- seven men dead ; five officers were 
 severely wounded, and one hundred and twenty- 
 one men were wounded or missing. Most of 
 the latter were killed, as none of our men were 
 taken prisoners unless wounded, and many 
 of the wounded afterward died. Total killed, 
 wounded, and missing, one hundred and fifty- 
 three, out of a total for duty of two hundred 
 men. That night we remained upon the field, 
 and after dark a wagon loaded with supplies 
 reached us. The several companies were called 
 
144 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 in order by their respective letters. Some 
 companies drew for four men, some for five, 
 some for six, till Company K was called. A 
 man jumped up and said, '' I'm Company K." 
 And sure enough, he was the only man present 
 to represent that company. He was captain, 
 lieutenant, noncommissioned officer, and pri- 
 vate all by himself. By the next day several 
 who had become separated from the regiment 
 in the tumult and confusion came up, but then 
 we had less than half a company all told. 
 
 The Third Corps, having suffered so severely, 
 was held in reserve during the third day's fight, 
 but our position was anything but a pleasant 
 one, as we were still under fire and were kept 
 running back and forth, strengthening weak 
 points wherever needed. Shortly after noon 
 we were posted near the cemetery, when the 
 most terrible artillery battle that ever shook 
 this continent occurred, the number of guns 
 engaged on both sides being more than three 
 hundred. For about three hours this terrific 
 storm of iron hail continued, but this was only 
 the prelude to a still more desperate struggle 
 which was to come. Suddenly the rebel guns 
 became silent, as if totally exhausted by their 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 145 
 
 mighty effort ; then the Union guns gradually 
 slackened their fire, when from the woods, 
 three quarters of a mile away, in front of the 
 Second Corps, long lines of Confederate soldiers 
 were seen emerging. Dressing up their lines 
 as deliberately as if on dress parade, they made 
 their preparations for the struggle, which was 
 to be one of life or death to the Confederacy. 
 When all was ready for the advance the order 
 was given, and twelve thousand men, the flower 
 of the rebel army, under the command of Gen- 
 eral Pickett, with glistening bayonets started on 
 the march of final destiny. Mighty issues for 
 the weal or woe of the human race hung on the 
 results of the coming encounter. Every Union 
 soldier seemed to understand the mighty re- 
 sponsibility resting upon him. He grasped his 
 musket with firmer grip, set his teeth, and 
 watched the advance of his enemies sweeping 
 in long lines, like the undulating waves of the 
 sea across the wide space of meadow-land be- 
 fore him. Not a musket was fired ; but now 
 the Union artillery posted on the prominent 
 points along Cemetery Ridge opened fire, 
 throwing their shells with deadly precision into 
 
 the enemy's ranks, making huge gaps which 
 10 
 
146 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 were immediately closed up, but not causing a 
 moment's hesitation in the onward movement. 
 On, on they came, like a huge tidal wave, heed- 
 less of the mighty storm of deadly missiles 
 sweeping through their ranks from our bat- 
 teries, till they had reached a point fairly 
 within range of the Union rifles. Now the 
 order comes ringing down our lines, ^' Ready, 
 aim, fire ! " and from the throats of thousands 
 of loyal muskets there leap crimson tongues of 
 fire, and thousands of bullets are sent on their 
 deadly errands. The smoke cleared away in a 
 moment, but lo ! the ground was thickly strewn 
 with writhing and bleeding forms. For a mo- 
 ment the rebel lines halted, wavered, trembled ; 
 then, closing up on the center, with tremendous 
 strides they rushed for the Union lines. And 
 now the struggle is hand to hand, musket 
 to musket, till friends and foes are mingled 
 together in undistinguishable confusion. Again 
 the old Third Corps came to the rescue, striking 
 the charging column on its left, while the First 
 Corps assailed the enemy on his right, the rebel 
 supports having already given way. 
 
 When General Pickett saw hundreds of his 
 men throwing down their arms and surren- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I47 
 
 dering to the Union forces, which nearly sur- 
 rounded them, with a sad, heavy heart he 
 ordered a retreat. 
 
 More than two thousand prisoners were cap- 
 tured, besides the thousands who were killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 As the shattered rebel columns retreated 
 across that open space they were greeted with 
 a farewell salute from our lines, and hundreds 
 fell on the retreat. Then there arose from the 
 Union lines a mighty shout of victory, fol- 
 lowed by another and another, till from hilltop 
 to hilltop the notes of triumph rolled along, 
 strangely mingling with the roar of the huge 
 guns which were still dealing death and de- 
 struction to the retreating foe. 
 
48 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 WHEN the sun of that long hot July day 
 had retired behind the western hills, 
 and the shades of coming darkness had spread 
 themselves over those blood-red fields of car- 
 nage, the great struggle had come to an end 
 and a great victory, decisive and complete, had 
 been won by the hosts of freedom. But O, at 
 what a fearful cost ! While the glorious news 
 went flashing over the electric wires to every 
 city and hamlet throughout the entire North, 
 the evening stars were looking peacefully down 
 upon scenes of utmost horror and indescrib- 
 able suffering. All along that battle line, ex- 
 tending at least ten miles, were scattered the 
 forms of human beings, lately in the full bloom 
 of youthful and manly vigor, but now multi- 
 tudes were utterly silent and totally uncon- 
 scious to all earthly surroundings, " resting 
 where they wearied and lying where they 
 fell ; " while greater numbers, with bodies torn 
 and rent, were lying there mangled, bleed- 
 
I 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I49 
 
 inor, burnincr with thirst and weak with loss 
 of blood, thinkin-g of peaceful homes, wives, 
 children, parents, brothers, and sisters, and 
 wondering if help would ever come. 
 
 All that night relief parties were* searching 
 every part of that field where it could be done 
 without drawing the enemy's fire, and by morn- 
 ing a large portion of our wounded were gath- 
 ered into the field hospitals, where the surgeons 
 were busily engaged in repairing, as far as they 
 could, the deadly work of the previous day. 
 
 Morning came, ushering in the anniversary 
 of our national independence and bringing 
 good cheer and renewed hopes into the hearts 
 of many stricken heroes who had not yet been 
 gathered in from the harvest fields of death. 
 Burial parties were sent out who dug shallow 
 trenches in the most convenient places, and in 
 these the slain of both armies were laid in long 
 rows, and then covered over with the same 
 earth they had moistened with their warm, 
 generous life-blood. 
 
 I walked over a part of the battlefield and 
 watched the burial parties at their work. One 
 thing peculiar struck me, and that was the dif- 
 ference in appearance of the dead soldiers 
 
150 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 of the two armies. The rebel dead retained 
 nearly their natural appearance, while our dead 
 had almost invariably turned a very dark pur- 
 ple in the face. Why it was so I could not 
 even guess. I came to the body of a Confed- 
 erate soldier, and seeing a tin cup fastened to 
 his haversack I unbuttoned it and kept it as 
 a relic of the war. On the outside it was 
 stained with his blood and bore the marks of 
 hard service. I looked across what is now 
 called the Valley of Death and saw many hun- 
 dreds of horses which had also fallen in the 
 terrific struggle. These were bloated and 
 swollen as large as the skin could hold and 
 were already creating a fearful stench. I next 
 went to our Third Corps hospital to see some 
 of our boys who had been wounded. Just as 
 1 arrived an attendant was carrying out a 
 wheelbarrow load of bare arms and legs which 
 the surgeons had just been amputating. It 
 was the most horrid sight I had yet witnessed, 
 and I involuntarily turned away from it. I 
 found several of our company here more or 
 less severely wounded. One young man, 
 William Chamberlain, lay on a stretcher to- 
 tally unconscious, his life rapidly ebbing away. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 15I 
 
 I wrote a note to his father, who resided at 
 Wysox, Pa., informing him of his son's con- 
 dition. The poor fellow lingered till Tuesday, 
 the 7th, when he quietly breathed his last. 
 His remains were taken home by some of his 
 neighbors who were visiting the battlefield, 
 and were committed to rest amid the green 
 hills of his own native State. 
 
 My tentmate, Oliver Morse, whom I have 
 previously mentioned, was first reported miss- 
 ing, but there is no doubt that he fell dead at 
 the first volley we received from Longstreet's 
 men. We had been schoolmates and play- 
 mates together from boyhood, had enlisted at 
 the same time, and so far had been together 
 all through our army life. He had gone out 
 as a musician, and had he remained in the 
 band would not necessarily have been exposed 
 to much danger, as it was the musician's duty 
 in time of action to help take care of the 
 wounded ; but after our ranks had become so 
 thinned out he voluntarily took a gun, and for 
 several months had served in the ranks, doing 
 his duty faithfully and cheerfully, till he fell 
 upon the soil of his native State, a martyr to 
 the cause of human freedom. 
 
152 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 Had Pickett's bold charge and disas- 
 trous defeat been promptly followed up by 
 an immediate countercharge by all the Union 
 forces available there is little doubt that 
 Lee's army would have been entirely annihi- 
 lated. But General Meade was a little inclined 
 to be overcautious in the presence of an 
 enemy, a fact which Sickles was very sus- 
 picious of when he placed our line so far in 
 advance as to almost certainly insure an attack 
 from the enemy. Sickles was full of fight, and 
 nothing pleased him better than to stir up a 
 muss with the rebels. He knew that if the 
 battle once commenced Meade would have to 
 fight whether he wanted to or not. But he 
 got all he wanted that time, and has gone on 
 crutches for the past thirty years as the result 
 of getting into that fight. 
 
 After the battle was over we came across 
 some of the Pennsylvania militia, who had been 
 called out for thirty days by Governor Curtin 
 to assist in repelling the great invasion. They 
 were the sickest, sorriest, most forlorn set of 
 fellows I ever saw. They had just got a little 
 taste of soldiering, just enough to make them 
 thoroughly disgusted with the whole business. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 53 
 
 and they were every one of them heartily tired 
 of war, and having been away from home two 
 whole weeks they were anxiously longing for 
 the time to come when they would be per- 
 mitted to return to the peaceful shades of 
 home life and once more greet and embrace 
 their wives, children, parents, and sweethearts. 
 One young man whom I knew hardly stopped 
 to doff his uniform after getting home before 
 he packed his grip and left for more peaceful 
 climes, beyond the reach of Uncle Abe's proc- 
 lamations or of cruel drafts. To this day if 
 you want to hear a big war story just stir up 
 some thirty days' militiamen from the old 
 Keystone State. 
 
 During our first winter in camp the writer's 
 father paid us a visit, and of course we were 
 very glad to see him, and the next day we 
 thought we would observe the occasion by 
 giving a grand banquet in his honor. 
 
 So we had hard-tack on toast, or toasted 
 hard-tack, and a fine lot of fricasseed pork and 
 some Old Government Java coffee, without 
 milk, and a good big pailful of cooked rice for 
 the first course ; and for the second course we 
 had just the same, only in reversed order, and 
 
I 54 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 so on through the whole six courses. And we 
 supposed, of course, that our honored guest 
 would feel highly complimented by the atten- 
 tion we had bestowed upon him, but before he 
 had got halfway through the first course he 
 laid down his tin spoon, and with a look of un- 
 utterable disgust remarked, '' O, if I could only 
 sit down to mother's table once more I would 
 be so thankful ! " 
 
 Of course we felt sorry for him, and expressed 
 our sympathy by a hearty laugh at his expense, 
 then told him that we thought he ought to stand 
 such fare two or three days if we could as 
 many years. 
 
 On the afternoon of July 4, while waiting 
 for Lee to get his army out of our way, we 
 received news of the capture of Vicksburg 
 by General Grant. It would be impossible to 
 give even a faint description of the enthusiasm 
 with which this news was received by our brave 
 boys. We swung our hats and cheered our- 
 selves hoarse. It really seemed as if the tide 
 was actually turning in our favor, and that the 
 beginning of the end had at last appeared. I 
 really believe that if Grant had been at Gettys- 
 burg that Fourth of July, to have led our army, 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 155 
 
 under the inspiration of the two great victories 
 we could have pulverized Lee's whole force in 
 short order. 
 
 Shortly after noon the usual Fourth of July 
 thunder shower came up, and for more than two 
 hours the rain poured down in torrents. This 
 shower was only the prelude to several others 
 which came up in quick succession. All that 
 afternoon and part of the succeeding night the 
 rain continued. We concluded that it was a 
 providential dispensation to raise the Potomac 
 so high that Lee could not get back into Vir- 
 ginia until we had had time to finish him up. 
 Lee's army continued to show a bold front, 
 and spent the entire day in fortifying its posi- 
 tion on Seminary Ridge. During this interval 
 our army was furnished with much-needed sup- 
 plies. Many of the boys who had become 
 separated from their regiments came up, until 
 our regiment numbered about fifty men. Our 
 officers sent in their official reports of the part 
 their commands took in the battle, and I here 
 copy a portion of Colonel Madill's report con- 
 cerning the work we had done. He says : 
 " Of the conduct of the officers and men I am 
 happy to say that they are all entitled to great 
 
156 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 credit. Not one of my men failed me under 
 the trying circumstances, and to my officers I 
 am under great obligations for their coolness 
 and efficiency under the terrible ordeal of bat- 
 tle. . . . The history of this regiment is a short, 
 sad, eventful, yet a glorious one. No regiment 
 in the army has done so much and sacrificed 
 so much as this. In a less period than ten 
 months it has lost nearly seven hundred men, 
 who have sacrificed their lives, shed their blood, 
 and ruined their health in the service of their 
 country." 
 
 On the morning of July 5 it became evident 
 that Lee's army was falling back, although the 
 fortifications on Seminary Ridge were still 
 occupied. Consequently we received orders 
 to be ready to march at a moment's notice. 
 We did not move, however, till Tuesday morn- 
 ing, the 7th, when we were called in line at 
 four o'clock, and taking the back track we 
 were again following Lee's army, although in 
 a different direction and under different cir- 
 cumstances. It had been raining nearly every 
 day since the battle, and consequently the 
 roads were exceedingly slippery and heavy, 
 making our progress necessarily slow and la- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 5/ 
 
 borious. We passed through Frederick City 
 on the 8th, and reached Middletown that 
 night. The next morning we pressed on in a 
 westerly course. At Frederick City our corps 
 had been reinforced by about four thousand 
 men under Major General French, and this 
 additional force formed the Third Division of 
 our corps. We pushed on, marching nearly 
 every day, till we crossed the Antietam Creek 
 and reached the famous battlefield of that 
 name. Soon after this we were drawn up in 
 line facing the enemy, who had made a stand, 
 occupying a strong defensive position. We 
 maneuvered here a while, and then found that 
 the enemy had vacated his position and fallen 
 back. We kept following on, generally keep- 
 ing at a respectful distance, until we finally 
 learned that Lee had succeeded in getting 
 nearly the whole of the remnant of his army 
 back into Virginia. 
 
158 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 IT was my privilege to revisit the battlefield 
 of Gettysburg during the great reunion of 
 the Blue and the Gray in the first days of 
 July, 1888. My route lay from New Milford, 
 Pa., via Scranton, thence to Northumberland, 
 where we took the Northern Central Road to 
 Harrisburg. From the latter place we took 
 the Cumberland Valley Railroad to Gettys- 
 burg. The Cumberland Valley is by far the 
 finest part of the old Keystone State I have 
 seen. Broad, well-cultivated fields stretched 
 out on either side as far as the eye could reach, 
 interspersed with fine groves and orchards and 
 dotted with large, commodious farmhouses, 
 many of them being of brick, with large, com- 
 fortable barns, while in the broad green pas- 
 tures hundreds of highly bred horses, cattle, 
 and sheep grazed in contentment and peace. 
 No wonder, I thought, that this rich and fer- 
 tile valley should furnish a strong temptation 
 to Lee's impoverished and hungry army to 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 59 
 
 leave their own desolated and ravaged coun- 
 try and seek to replenish their stores from 
 these abundant sources. 
 
 As we n eared Gettysburg the country be- 
 came more broken and hilly, very much of the 
 land becoming untillable and the soil appear- 
 ing to be much less fertile. 
 
 We arrived in Gettysburg about seven 
 o'clock in the evening of the 2d of July, and, 
 having secured quarters in a private family at 
 one dollar and a quarter per day, after a good 
 supper we strolled out to take a view of the 
 town which has given its name to one of the 
 world's greatest and most decisive battles. 
 
 Gettysburg is a dull, sleepy old town of four 
 thousand or five thousand inhabitants, the 
 most of whom seem to get their living from 
 visitors who come from all quarters to look 
 over the battlefield, either by furnishing them 
 board or conveyances, or selling relics, badges, 
 etc. 
 
 The dwelling-houses are nearly all built on 
 a line with the sidewalks, which are paved 
 with brick ; consequently they have no front 
 yards, but the doors open directly into the 
 street. The people all have a peculiar brogue, 
 
l6o PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 which gives a Northerner the impression that 
 they are foreigners, while in fact many of them 
 are descendants of American born parentage 
 for several generations. 
 
 Gettysburg is situated on the north slope of 
 what has become widely known as Cemetery 
 Ridge, but it extends across the valley toward 
 another range of low hills lying southwest of 
 the town, and known as Seminary Ridge, from 
 the fact that a Lutheran seminary occupies a 
 commanding site on the ridge. General Lee 
 occupied this building as his headquarters dur- 
 ing the battle, and from the observatory on 
 the top he watched through his field glass the 
 charge of Pickett on the last day, and when he 
 saw him hurled back, crushed and defeated, he 
 is said to have remarked to an English officer 
 at his side, " All is lost ! " and with a heavy 
 heart gave the order for retreat. 
 
 The town and surrounding country fairly 
 thronged with people, a majority being Union 
 veterans, but there were immense numbers of 
 citizens, and especially ladies, from all parts of 
 the country. As far as the reunion of the 
 Gray was concerned it was almost a failure, as 
 I do not believe there were over five hundred 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. l6l 
 
 ex-Confederate soldiers on the ground all told. 
 The truth is that the rebel soldiers have no 
 great desire to visit the place where they got 
 so thoroughly whipped : besides, if they had 
 such a desire, the great majority of the rank 
 and file are poor, and being widely scattered 
 over the South it is very difficult for them to 
 come so far. The Cumberland Valley Rail- 
 road Company has built a road from their 
 depot in Gettysburg to the foot of Little 
 Round Top, a distance of about three miles, 
 and during the excursion season trains are run 
 at frequent intervals to accommodate the thou- 
 sands who visit the battlefield. 
 
 Early on the morning of July 3 I was on 
 board the train and on my way to Little 
 Round Top, which is a bare, rocky, sugar- 
 loaf-shaped elevation, rising a few hundred feet 
 above the surrounding country and overlook- 
 ing a large part of the line of battle. About 
 a half-mile to the south and west is what was 
 known as the Devil's Den, a rough, rocky ridge 
 where huge bowlders are piled one upon an- 
 other and forming an admirable position for 
 offensive or defensive warfare. At one point 
 
 two huge rocks are lying side by side with a 
 11 
 
1 62 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 space of a few feet betwixt them, while on top 
 of these and overlapping them both is another 
 huge rock which projects some feet over the 
 other two on the front side. In front of the 
 crevice is a smaller rock extending nearly up 
 to the large one overhead. This rocky fortress 
 formed an admirable position for the rebel 
 sharpshooters to operate, and during the after- 
 noon of the second day's fight they amused 
 themselves by picking off our artillerymen on 
 Little Round Top. One fellow especially got 
 in between those large rocks and played the 
 very mischief with our men, till one of our 
 twelve-pounders sent a shell directly into his 
 place of retreat, which, exploding, made the 
 fellow think that the end of the world had 
 come, as indeed it had to him and two or 
 three others, who were found dead in there 
 after the fight was over. 
 
 Around the brow of Round Top our men 
 threw up a line or two of stone breastworks 
 for defense, and these are still preserv^ed in as 
 nearly the original position as possible. Sev- 
 eral cannon are also in position here, and on 
 the very summit some artillery company has 
 erected a very fine monument. Between the 
 
b 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 63 
 
 Round Top and the Devil's Den is a wide, 
 open valley through which runs a small stream 
 called Plum Run. This region is known by 
 the suggestive name of the Valley of Death. 
 It was the scene of a most terrific struggle, 
 having been fought over several times during 
 the fight. Across this valley our soldiers 
 charged in an unsuccessful attempt to dislodge 
 the rebels from Devil's Den, and in return 
 they charged across the same space in^ at- 
 tempting to get possession of Little Round 
 Top. When the fight was over the Valley of 
 Death was strewn with the dead of both ar- 
 mies, almost as thick as autumn leaves. 
 
 But the principal point of interest to me was 
 the Peach Orchard. I wanted to visit that 
 bloody angle again where so many of my 
 brave comrades fell and with their best blood 
 forever consecrated that soil to freedom. I 
 also wanted to visit the spot in the corn field 
 where Jimmy Lunger planted his battery to 
 see if any young batteries had come up. So 
 leaving Little Round Top I passed down 
 across the Valley of Death in a westerly direc- 
 tion to the place known as the Wheat Field, 
 where the Second Division of our corps had a 
 
164 PERSONAL REiMlNISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 most bloody fight at the same time we were 
 engaged in the Peach Orchard. 
 
 I found a large encampment of New Jersey 
 troops, whose transportation had been furnished 
 by the State, and many of whom had dedicated 
 monuments, which had also been provided by 
 the State. At length, after half an hour's walk 
 through the dust, I arrived at the historic spot. 
 The old peach orchard had disappeared long 
 ago, and a new one, now loaded with half- 
 grown fruit, had taken its place. The corn 
 field had disappeared, had given place to a 
 meadow. The house which had stood in the 
 angle was gone, and a larger one had been 
 erected on the spot. Many local features had 
 changed, but the general topography of the 
 place appeared the same as when twenty-five 
 years ago two mighty armies had met in deadly 
 hostility. A wonderful contrast existed be- 
 tween those two visits. Now all was quiet 
 and peaceful. The broad green fields were 
 smiling under the gentle reign of peace, while 
 the birds warbled their sweetest notes and 
 everything seemed glad and happy. Then 
 the very earth trembled and shook beneath 
 the tread of contending hosts ; the fruits of 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 65 
 
 industry were trodden under foot ; the af- 
 frighted birds flew away in terror, while the 
 air vibrated with the mighty thunders of war. 
 After wandering over the ground for some 
 time and cutting a memento in the shape of a 
 cane from a peach tree, and finding the markers 
 which had been placed to designate the places 
 where we fought, I took the Emmitsburg pike 
 and started on my return to town. It was 
 getting near noon, and, to tell the truth, I was 
 getting hungry, and as Jim was not there to 
 bake some of his wheat pancakes my only 
 chance seemed to be to get back to my head- 
 quarters as soon as possible. Passing on to- 
 ward Gettysburg, I soon reached the house 
 where General Sickles had his headquarters 
 during the first part of the fight. Passing 
 around to the east side, \o ! from the same 
 window from which it was suspended twenty- 
 five years before hung the old corps battle 
 flag. In a few moments a carriage drove up, 
 and among the occupants were Generals Long- 
 street and Sickles sitting side by side chatting 
 as pleasantly and friendly as if they had been 
 brothers. Alighting from the carriage, they 
 were immediately surrounded by a group of 
 
l66 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 soldiers anxious to shake hands with the dis- 
 tinguished chieftains. Taking General Long- 
 street's hand, I said, "General, you made it de- 
 cidedly hot for us here twenty-five years ago." 
 ^' Yes," he replied, " and we had no cause to 
 complain of you on that score." After a few 
 moments of general conversation some of Gen- 
 eral Sickles's aids came out of the house with 
 several suspicious-looking bottles and some 
 glasses in their hands, which they placed on 
 the table in the yard. They said they con- 
 tained ////z^//, and General Sickles invited Long- 
 street in with the remark, " Twenty-five years 
 ago, general, we were punching each other 
 back and forth over this ground ; now come in 
 and let xne punch you again." 
 
 I had no sympathy with that part of the 
 program, and turning on my heel I left in 
 supreme disgust, actually ashamed that two 
 opposing generals could not meet in reunion 
 without indulging in the accursed cup in order 
 to heighten the tone of their fraternal feelings. 
 
 And by the way, I have no doubt that 
 whisky constituted an important element in 
 originating and carrying on the war. In nearly 
 every Southern convention the delegates, under 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 6/ 
 
 the maddening influence of rum, passed the 
 ordinances of secession and performed many 
 other mad acts which they would not have 
 done while sober. 
 
 That afternoon I attended the great mass 
 meeting which was held in the National Ceme- 
 tery and addressed by George William Curtis, 
 the rebel General Gordon, and some others. 
 There was such a crowd that I could not get 
 near enough to hear much, so I took a stroll 
 around the cemetery. It is a beautiful place, 
 and shows the tender interest which our 
 government feels in the last resting places of 
 multitudes of our country's defenders. Near 
 the middle of the grounds, on a commanding 
 elevation, stands the monument, sixty feet 
 high, erected to the memory of that brave and 
 gifted soldier, General John F. Reynolds, who 
 was killed in the first day's fight by a sharp- 
 shooter. The graves are arranged in groups 
 of semicircles, each one marked by a neat 
 stone giving, when known, the name, company, 
 and regiment of the soldier, but a large num- 
 ber are simply marked " unknown." I sought 
 out the plot where the dead of my own regi- 
 ment were lying and found some of my own 
 
1 68 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 company. I looked especially for the grave 
 of my boyhood friend and playmate, Oliver 
 Morse, but having nothing upon him to iden- 
 tify him he was buried among the unknown, 
 so I was denied the privilege of dropping a 
 tear to his memory upon his grave. But, 
 thank God, the great Victor over the grave's 
 cruel dominion knows where he sleeps, and 
 when eternity's bugle note shall sound he will 
 come forth from the dwelling place of the dead 
 to the abode of the immortals. 
 
 Adjoining the National Cemetery is the Get- 
 tysburg Cemetery, which, as it contains several 
 places of interest, I visited. Here is the grave 
 of the " hero of Gettysburg," John Burns, who, 
 taking down his old-fashioned long-barreled 
 rifle, went out upon the battlefield and fought 
 valiantly for the Union till, disabled by a 
 wound, he was carried bleeding from the field. 
 Here is also the grave of Jennie Wade, a beau- 
 tiful young lady, and the only woman killed 
 during the battle. She was engaged during 
 the first day's fight in baking bread at her 
 home on Baltimore Street, when a stray bullet 
 from a rebel musket passed through two doors, 
 struck her in the breast, and killed her in- 
 
I 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 169 
 
 stantly. The house still stands opposite the 
 Battlefield Hotel, and visitors may see the 
 bullet holes through the doors and the spot 
 where she fell. A writer has recently said : 
 ** Everyone has read of the sweet and comely 
 Jennie Wade, who was the only woman killed at 
 Gettysburg. It is not so well known that she 
 was engaged to and corresponded with Corporal 
 Skelley, for whom Gettysburg G. A. R. Post 
 No. 9 was named. He fell at Winchester; this 
 she had not yet learned. Was it not poetic 
 justice, if yet unkind fate, which led that stray 
 bullet to snap the golden cord ere the news of 
 her lover's death had broken her heart } " 
 
 While at the cemetery I met a lady who 
 was living in Gettysburg at the time of the 
 battle. She said that for three days they lived 
 in the cellar, which was full of women and 
 children. Some one asked her what they 
 were doing. She said that some were trem- 
 bling, some were crying, and some were pray- 
 ing. She said that she did more praying dur- 
 ing those three days than she ever had before 
 or since. 
 
 The next day I visited Gulp's Hill, lying to 
 the east and south of the town. The earth- 
 
lyo PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 works are still there, although grown over with 
 sod, and the trees still bear the marks of bat- 
 tle, the scars being plainly visible. Still further 
 to the east is Wolfs Hill, which marked the 
 extreme right of our infantry line. Here 
 amono^ a larq-e number of beautiful monu- 
 ments, marking the places where Union regi- 
 ments fought, is one erected to the memory 
 of a rebel officer who fell at this point. Per- 
 haps I was wrong in feeling as I did, but I 
 could not suppress a feeling of disgust min- 
 gled with indignation that a monument should 
 be erected on the free soil of the old Keystone 
 State in memory of a man who fell in endeav- 
 oring to perpetuate the vilest system of human 
 slavery which ever cursed our earth, and who 
 only met a traitor's doom while leading for- 
 ward men to destroy the lives of brave and 
 loyal citizens of the North. It may be argued, 
 on the other hand, that it was not the principle 
 which was designed to be honored, but the 
 personal bravery of the man. Well, courage 
 without principle is mere brute instinct, and is 
 totally unworthy either of honor or perpetuity. 
 If they must build monuments in honor of 
 the dead let them be placed on the soil moist- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I /I 
 
 ened by the sweat and blood of the me 
 whom they enslaved, but not on the soil for- 
 ever consecrated to freedom. 
 
 Cemetery Ridge is also a very interesting 
 point, especially the part where Pickett made 
 his famous charge. Here is the clump of oak 
 trees which was the objective point to the 
 enemy, and which formed their guide in the 
 advance. These trees are now surrounded by 
 a high iron picket fence in order to preserve 
 them from the ravages of the relic hunter. 
 Just below is another monument erected to 
 the memory of the rebel General Barksdale, 
 who was killed at that point in the charge, 
 which was the most advanced point gained by 
 the rebels, and marks what is called the high- 
 tide watermark of the rebellion. Just beyond 
 is a monument which shows where General 
 Hancock was severely wounded during the 
 same charge. 
 
172 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 T^VER since the 15th day of June, when I 
 -■— ' was overcome and prostrated by the heat 
 on the march near Bull Run, I had had des- 
 perately hard work to keep my place in line of 
 duty. The day previous to the battle of Get- 
 tysburg I had been obliged to take passage in 
 an ambulance, and was unfit for duty the 
 morning we went into the fight ; but the ex- 
 citement of battle furnished a stimulus which 
 kept me up while it lasted, and by almost 
 superhuman efforts I kept along with the regi- 
 ment till Lee's army was safely across the 
 Potomac and there was no prospect of an im- 
 mediate battle ; then the reaction came on 
 and I was completely prostrated. After a 
 few days, with a large number of others more 
 or less disabled, I was sent to a hospital in 
 Frederick City. While here the people showed 
 a greater interest in us than in any other place 
 I had yet found. The colored people espe- 
 cially were very kind, and I distinctly remem- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1/3 
 
 ber one good old motherly lady, who, though 
 her skin was as black as ebony, had a great 
 big white soul inside, and who came through 
 the old church, in which we were temporarily 
 quartered, every day with a big pail of soup 
 which she dealt out with no stinted measure 
 to those who were not too sick to eat it. I 
 shall never forget the expression of sympathy 
 and interest which the old lady wore upon her 
 black face as with tearful eyes she glided from 
 cot to cot like an angel of mercy, ministering 
 to the wants of the men who had come to 
 strike off the fetters of bondage from her race. 
 After remaining here about a week quite a 
 number of those able to travel were loaded on 
 the cars and sent to Baltimore, where we re- 
 mained overnight, and in the morning were 
 sent up to a sort of hospital camp in the sub- 
 urbs of the city. We didn't fare so well here 
 as at Frederick City, for we soon learned that 
 a majority of the people of Baltimore had no 
 great love or even respect for Union soldiers. 
 
 Connected with this hospital there was a 
 camp containing several hundred convalescent 
 soldiers, many of them ready for duty and 
 waiting for transportation to their regiments. 
 
174 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 There was a sutler connected with this camp 
 who by some means had incurred the enmity of 
 the boys, and they determined to get even with 
 him. He occupied a board shanty near the cen- 
 ter of the grounds, which was all inclosed ex- 
 cept a section in front, which, being let down to 
 a horizontal position, formed a counter over 
 which business was carried on. One night 
 about the first of September, soon after dark, 
 about fifty or seventy-five soldiers gathered in 
 the woods behind the sutler's shanty and be- 
 gan to throw stones and clubs at it and to 
 yell, ** Charge on the sutler ! " This was kept 
 up for about a half-hour, when a grand charge 
 was made, the boys rushing pellmell toward 
 the building ; but just as they reached the rear 
 side the sutler, who was just about frightened 
 out of his wits, went tumbling head first out of 
 the opening in front, landing upon all fours. 
 Gathering himself up, he started on a keen run 
 for his home in the city, and probably never 
 stopped till the door closed behind him. The 
 boys tore the shanty all to pieces and carried 
 off everything that they could make use of, 
 and then set fire to the remainder. The sutler 
 never came back to look after his property, 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 75 
 
 but doubtless charged it up to Uncle Sam as 
 his contribution toward carrying on the war. 
 
 One day a soldier sat in his tent cleaning his 
 gun, which he supposed was not loaded. He 
 put a cap on the tube to clear the dirt out of 
 it, and, pulling the trigger, the gun was dis- 
 charged and the ball passed through several 
 tents and finally struck a young soldier in the 
 side of the neck just above the shoulders, go- 
 ing clear through his neck and killing him in- 
 stantly. He was sitting in his tent and was 
 playing on a fife when he was so suddenly 
 mustered out (jf time into eternity. 
 
 About this time I was taken much worse, 
 so I was confined to my bed a good share of 
 the time. One afternoon — I think it was the 
 lOth of September — while dozing on my bed I 
 heard a little unusual noise and opened my 
 eyes. Who should stand by my bedside but 
 my father and a young man of our company 
 who had been home on a furlough and was on 
 his way back to the front. Of course I was 
 glad to see them, especially under such cir- 
 cumstances. Father said he had come to take 
 me home, but I told him it took more than 
 two to make such a bargain as that. The 
 
176 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 next morning he went down to General Robert 
 Schenck's headquarters, who was in command 
 of that department, and told him he would 
 like a thirty days' furlough for his sick 
 boy. The general forthwith sent an order to 
 the surgeon in charge to make me out a fur- 
 lough and return to him for approval. The 
 surgeon was one of those wonderfully impor- 
 tant, high-toned, overbearing fellows who car- 
 ried the United States government on his 
 shoulders. When my father reached his office 
 he made known his errand before he showed 
 the doctor his order. The surgeon elevated 
 his nose and for a moment eyed the gentle- 
 man with silent indignation and contempt, as 
 though any mortal man should have the au- 
 dacity to ask such a thing of him, and then in 
 iceberg tones informed the petitioner that his 
 request could not be granted. Then father 
 took General Schenck's order out of his pocket 
 and handed it to the chief quinine dispenser. 
 That gentleman glanced at the order, and then 
 his plumage dropped mighty suddenly. He 
 was immediately transformed into a polite 
 gentleman, and, turning to his clerk, ordered 
 the papers made out instantly, which was 
 
TERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 77 
 
 done, and in a few minutes father was on his 
 
 way back to headquarters, where the papers 
 
 were approved, and at nine o'clock that night 
 
 we boarded the Northern Central Railway train 
 
 and were on our way home. We took a berth 
 
 in a sleeping-car, both occupying one berth, 
 
 but my father, who was quite a portly man, 
 
 insisted on taking his half of the berth right 
 
 square in the middle, so after a while I got up 
 
 and left him alo.ne in his glory. Besides, I 
 
 wanted to see what was the matter with 
 
 the cars, for really they didn't seem to move 
 
 any faster than a snail's trot, and to stop 
 
 every five minutes. We arrived home the 
 
 next day, but it was some time before I could 
 
 fully realize that for a little while I was free 
 
 again. My health improved somewhat, but at 
 
 the end of the thirty days I was not well enough 
 
 for duty, so I had my furlough extended for 
 
 thirty days more, at the end of which time I 
 
 reported back to the camp, and soon after was 
 
 sent on to Washington, and from there to 
 
 Convalescent Camp, near Alexandria, Va. 
 
 We had good, comfortable quarters here, and 
 
 as the winter was close at hand I concluded 
 
 that I would remain here if I could till toward 
 12 
 
i;8 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 spring, as our government had come to the 
 conclusion that winter campaigning in Virginia 
 was a failure, and nothing would be done in 
 that line before spring. 
 
 Some evangelists from the North visited the 
 camp, and a very interesting revival took place, 
 in which a large number of soldiers were con- 
 verted. John B. Gough, the great temperance 
 orator, also visited us, and delivered a number 
 of free lectures for the benefit of the soldiers. 
 We had a large library well supplied with good 
 books, and during the time I remained there I 
 read a number of works on different subjects, 
 which was a great benefit to me. 
 
 One day an order came that every man in 
 our barrack must present himself with exami- 
 nation before the surgeon in charge. The re- 
 sult of my first examination was a recommen- 
 dation that I be discharged as being incapaci- 
 tated for active service, but another one follow- 
 ing soon after resulted in an order that I be de- 
 tached from my regiment and placed on light 
 duty in and around Washington. From this 
 order I appealed to the Hon. E. M. Stanton, 
 Secretary of War. I either wanted to return 
 to my old regiment or to be discharged and 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I 79 
 
 go home. The secretary sent an order direct- 
 ing me to go before a board of surgeons for 
 another examination, which resulted the same 
 as before. There being no further appeal, the 
 only thing to do was to submit to the powers 
 that be. After remaining at Camp Convales- 
 cent till the 17th of February, 1864, quite a 
 large detachment of us was sent over to Gies- 
 boro Point, where we were assigned to duty as 
 guard for the government corral, which was a 
 sort of hospital for horses, where all the broken- 
 down horses were sent to be doctored up. 
 Those which were pronounced incurable were 
 shot and their bodies sold to a contractor for 
 two dollars and a half apiece. What became 
 of them afterward I do not know, but while at 
 the front we used to draw some meat occasion- 
 ally which we called *' salt horse," and which 
 was lean and tough enough to have belonged 
 to a mule. One day while I was watching the 
 process of shooting a lot of condemned horses 
 one was brought out which succeeded in get- 
 ting loose from the man who held it. Of all 
 the running I ever saw a horse do that fellow 
 took the lead. It took about forty men a 
 full hour to catch him. I could not discover 
 
 I 
 
l8o PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 any great disability about him, but some igno- 
 ramus had condemned him and he had to be 
 shot with the rest. 
 
 The omnipresent sutler followed us over 
 here and had his tent pitched about as soon as 
 we got settled. One afternoon he came over 
 from Washington with a load of goods, and 
 among the rest was a barrel of sweet cider. 
 It being late, and the tent being crowded full 
 of other things, he innocently left the cider 
 outside, behind the tent. That night I was 
 officer of the guard, and about ten o'clock one 
 of the boys came running up to our quarters 
 with the report that some of the boys had 
 captured a prize and wanted help to get it into 
 port. So as many as could be spared went 
 down and found the cider barrel on the march ; 
 but by some means they had lost the bung out, 
 and as it was too heavy to carry, and the only 
 way to get it to a place where we could safely 
 draw it off was by rolling it on the ground, it 
 will readily be seen that whenever the barrel 
 came over to a certain point there was a con- 
 siderable leakage. The result was that by the 
 time we reached the rear of an old log house 
 about ten rods distant more than half of our 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. l8l 
 
 apple-juice had disappeared. Going down to 
 our large tent, I awoke the boys (there were 
 about a dozen of them), and taking a big jug 
 and some pails we repaired to the place where 
 we left the barrel, and secured about three 
 gallons of good cider. We couldn't strike a 
 light safely, nor keep it till morning without 
 running considerable risk, so we proceeded at 
 once to get outside of the entire lot, which 
 took a good share of the night. Nobody got 
 intoxicated, as it was hardly strong enough for 
 that, but we all felt decidedly well. The next 
 morning, when Mr. Sutler went outside he 
 found to his utter dismay that his barrel of 
 cider had received marching orders during the 
 night and had wholly taken its departure. He 
 went and reported his loss to the commander 
 of the detachment, and they came around and 
 searched our tents. They looked everywhere 
 for it except where it was, but finally gave it 
 up as a bad job and went off. They didn't 
 leave any more cider around loose where it 
 could be a source of temptation to Uncle 
 Sam's veterans. 
 
 We had some- very severe weather for that 
 latitude during the winter. One morning the 
 
1 82 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 snow was plump eight inches deep, and it 
 seemed to me that the mercury must have 
 been down to zero. Our duties here were quite 
 severe, as most of us were on guard every 
 third day and night, and often every second 
 day and night. To stand out of doors in a 
 blinding rain or snowstorm for two hours at a 
 time in the dead of night is not a very com- 
 fortable experience, and was altogether un- 
 necessary in this place. 
 
 On the 1 8th of June we received orders to 
 leave Giesboro Point, which we did without 
 any kind of regret, and taking a steamboat we 
 crossed the east branch of the Potomac and 
 landed in Washington. We marched through 
 the city to the upper end of Seventh Street, 
 and were quartered in some very comfortable 
 barracks. This was a great improvement over 
 the former location. Our duties were lighter 
 than formerly, and consisted in guarding our 
 camp, in furnishing a squad of men for daily 
 service at the Central Guard House, where 
 numerous deserters, spies, and evildoers were 
 generally kept, and in patrolling the streets of 
 Washington and picking up soldiers who were 
 absent without leave. When not on duty we 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 183 
 
 could visit the various places of interest in the 
 city, such as the Patent Office, the Smithsonian 
 Institution, the Capitol buildings, the White 
 House, and other places of interest. Con- 
 gress was in session a good deal of the time, 
 and I used frequently to spend an afternoon 
 in listening to the speeches of the great 
 men of the nation. The Smithsonian Insti- 
 tution offered very many attractions to any 
 lover of nature or art. Here were gathered 
 the accumulated treasures and curiosities of 
 all nations and climes under the sun. All 
 kinds of birds, beasts, insects, and fishes were 
 here represented, besides works of art, paint- 
 . ings, statuary, and all this absolutely free to 
 everybody, and all through the generosity of 
 an Englishman named Smithson, who gave an 
 immense sum of money to found and perpetu- 
 ate such an institution at the capital of our 
 nation. 
 
 Soon after reaching Washington a large 
 number of us were detailed to go down to 
 Seventh Street wharf and unload several boat- 
 loads of wounded soldiers who had been sent 
 in from the front. This was a very disagree- 
 able duty, for nearly all of them were helpless, 
 
1 84 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 and it having been several days since they 
 were wounded their wounds were very sore, 
 and it was almost impossible to move them 
 from the boats to the ambulance without 
 causing them severe pain. They bore their 
 sufferings with all possible fortitude, and we 
 were very glad to get them all transferred as 
 soon as possible. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 85 
 
 A 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 MONG the officers connected with our 
 
 detachment was a certain Captain W , 
 
 a very fine man, and, with one or two excep- 
 tions, the only decent one among the lot. This 
 officer was all right when sober, but the trouble 
 was that such a state of affairs only happened 
 at rare intervals, and finally ceased to occur 
 altogether. He kept getting worse and worse, 
 till one morning he was found dead in his bed, 
 a victim to the fearful curse of rum. We were 
 all sorry to lose him, but would have gladly 
 spared some of the others if we could have 
 made the change. There was an old German 
 captain named Erickson, who had the best fac- 
 ulty of making himself disliked of any officer 
 I ever knew. One day he went down to 
 Washington, and, calling on a colored woman 
 who did his washing, made insulting proposals 
 to her. The woman reported him, and he was 
 dishonorably dismissed from the United States 
 service. But weren't w^e glad, though? We 
 
1 86 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 felt as the little girl did who upon the depart- 
 ure of a very disagreeable guest said, " Ma, 
 let's sing the benediction." 
 
 The old captain was gone some two or three 
 weeks, when, to our utter and supreme disgust, 
 he came back again, and, assuming command 
 of the detachment, he was meaner than ever. 
 He had managed by some red-tape process to 
 get an order issued from the War Department 
 reinstating him in his position, and knowing 
 that we were all glad to have him go he took 
 vengeance on us afterward by every possible 
 means he could devise. 
 
 About the first of July, 1864, we received 
 intelligence that a corps of the Confederate 
 army, under the command of General Early, 
 had again crossed the Potomac, and was al- 
 ready threatening Washington. This news 
 created the greatest consternation in the city. 
 We were ordered to turn in all our extra bag- 
 gage and equipments and get ready for field 
 service. We drew sixty rounds of ammunition, 
 also shelter tents, and were already for busi- 
 ness. Saturday night, July 1 1, we were ordered 
 into line at ten o'clock, and remained all night 
 on the parade ground. Washington was actu- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 18/ 
 
 ally in danger at the time, as nearly all the 
 defensive works had been built on the west 
 side of the city on Arlington Heights, while 
 the east side had been almost wholly neg- 
 lected. Only two or three small forts had 
 been built commanding the principal roads 
 leading to the city. I haven't any doubt that 
 Early could have capturedand burned the whole 
 city if he had made an energetic assault when 
 he first came before it. There were then but 
 very few soldiers in and around Washington, 
 as Grant, who was thundering away at Peters- 
 burg and Richmond, had withdrawn nearly 
 every able-bodied man to assist him in his un- 
 dertaking, leaving the capital practically de- 
 fenseless. 
 
 Sunday morning I was sent in charge of 
 forty men to the Central Guard House, where 
 we remained on constant duty night and day 
 for nearly two weeks. The clerks in the various 
 departments were armed, and every man who 
 could carry a musket was sent to the front. 
 Early's forces came within three or four miles 
 of the city and could have shelled the capital 
 with guns of modern range if they had had 
 them. Great was the joy of the beleaguered 
 
1 88 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 city when on the morning of the I2th the 
 Sixth Corps from Petersburg arrived and com- 
 menced passing through the city to the east- 
 ward. Lee's design in sending Early off on 
 this raid was doubtless to oblige Grant to 
 loosen his grip on Petersburg and Richmond, 
 which was becoming altogether too tight for 
 comfort. In this idea, however, Lee was 
 doomed to disappointment ; for Grant wasn't 
 built that way, and evidently thought too 
 much of his gallant antagonist to let him slip 
 out of his grasp. The little provincial army 
 which had stood face to face with Early's 
 veterans for several days gathered new courage 
 and hope when they saw the veterans of 
 Wright's Sixth Corps coming to their aid, and 
 now felt confident that the nation's capital 
 would not fall into the enemy's hands. 
 
 For two or three days the two armies re- 
 mained facing each other, with scarcely a shot 
 being fired on either side, when suddenly the 
 rebel army was withdrawn, and after ravaging 
 portions of Maryland and Pennsylvania crossed 
 the Potomac and soon afterward rejoined Lee's 
 army at Richmond. On Friday, July 22, we 
 were relieved from duty and made our way 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 1 89 
 
 back to our quarters on Seventh Street. Dur- 
 inc: our absence some lawless fellows had ran- 
 sacked our quarters and had carried off every- 
 thing they could get hold of, including my 
 knapsack containing all my clothing, portfolio, 
 and many other things which were valuable to 
 me only. I never saw any of them again. 
 
 About the first of September I was sent 
 with a detail of men to the south end of Long 
 Bridge. We were to remain here for ten days, 
 and it was our business to guard the approach 
 to the bridge and not allow anyone to cross 
 without a pass from competent authority. 
 The weather was warm and sultry, and the 
 country all along the Potomac was low and 
 swampy, and consequently the air was full of 
 malaria. The doctor sent down a gallon or 
 two of whisky mixed with a liberal portion of 
 quinine, which we were obliged to take in reg- 
 ular doses three times a day. Of all the horrid 
 stuff I ever took that mixture beat all previous 
 records. Either of them was bad enough 
 alone, but the two mixed formed the most 
 villainous compound I ever tried to swallow. 
 The object of the medicine, they said, was to 
 keep off fever and ague, which was quite prev- 
 
IQO PERSONAL RExMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 alent on the south side of the river, but never 
 troubled people on the north side. 
 
 Another terrible pest was the mosquitoes, 
 which flourished here in all their glory. They 
 were the largest, hungriest, leanest, most per- 
 severing and meanest lot of cannibals I ever 
 had anything to do with. They seemed to 
 think that Yankees were made on purpose for 
 them to feast upon, an idea that I had not the 
 least sympathy with. We had to fight them 
 by night and by day, and really there was a 
 good deal of blood shed on both sides. We 
 were very glad when on the morning of the 
 tenth day we were relieved by another detach- 
 ment and sent back to our quarters in Wash- 
 ington. In about a week from the time we 
 left Long Bridge every man who had been 
 there was taken down with the fever and ague. 
 The whisky and quinine had failed to do its 
 work, while the malaria had done a thorough 
 job for every one of us. 
 
 I was taken to a hospital near by and dosed 
 with quinine until I was nearly deaf, dumb, 
 and blind. My head roared like a young 
 Niagara, till I finally told the doctor that I 
 wouldn't take any more of the stuff on any 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I9I 
 
 account, as I might as well die one way as 
 another, and better too. So after that he 
 changed the prescription, but I didn't get 
 much better till about the last of October, 
 when I told the doctor I wanted a thirty days' 
 furlough to go home and get rid of my trouble. 
 He gave me no encouragement, and I went 
 back to my quarters thoroughly disgusted, 
 as the following extract from my diary will 
 show : " Went up to the apothecary shop 
 again this morning, faint and sick, weak and 
 weary. Am excused from duty to-day. Qui- 
 nine pills and potash, carbonate of soda and 
 other horrible things, with fever and headache, 
 tribulation and anguish, all seem to be my 
 portion. If that old Long Bridge was sunk 
 in the depths of the sea it would be a blessing 
 to the whole army." 
 
 About six o'clock on the evening of Novem- 
 ber I, while I was lying on my bed, an orderly 
 came in and handed me a thirty days' fur- 
 lough. Of course I felt better right away, and 
 in less than an hour was on the train headed 
 for Baltimore. I never saw such a crowd as 
 thronged those cars. It was just before the 
 November election for President and Vice 
 
192 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 President, when McClellan ran against Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, and every man who could be 
 spared from any place in Washington was al- 
 lowed to go home to vote. I got a place to 
 stand up in a little corner, but didn't get a seat 
 till two o'clock the next morning, when, on ar- 
 riving at Harrisburg, there was a thinning out. 
 I arrived home the next night about midnight 
 and took them all by surprise, as my visit was 
 entirely unexpected. My health rapidly im- 
 proved, and when my time expired I was al- 
 most entirely free from the fever and ague. 
 Returning to Washington, I resumed my du- 
 ties as usual, and during the winter very little 
 occurred which would be of interest to the 
 general reader. 
 
 About New Year's I attended a public re- 
 ception given by President Lincoln at the 
 White House. A long line was formed be- 
 twixt two rows of policemen, and we passed 
 through the hallway into the reception room, 
 where Mr. Lincoln stood, and as we passed by 
 we had the pleasure of shaking hands with 
 him and inquiring after his health. Mrs. 
 Lincoln stood near by, and a little in the 
 rear was a large crowd of cabinet officers, 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I93 
 
 major generals, and other men high in au- 
 thority. 
 
 About the middle of February I got orders 
 to report for duty at Long Bridge. I thought 
 I had had all of that institution I needed, and 
 consequently I called on the officer in charge 
 of the whole detachment and explained to 
 him the result of my previous sojourn at that 
 place. It did no good, for, as I then sus- 
 pected, the old Dutch captain, who disliked 
 me as much as I did him, had secured my as- 
 signment to that place as a means of venting 
 his spite upon me. I knew that there was no 
 danger of fever and ague till late in the sum- 
 mer, and as my time expired in August I 
 hoped to escape the dreadful scourge alto- 
 gether. So I packed up my dry goods, and to 
 Long Bridge I went, and was assigned to duty 
 on the north end, which was the foot of Four- 
 teenth Street. I had about a dozen men un- 
 der my charge, and was on duty every other 
 day and night. Our business was to allow no 
 person to pass over without a pass, nor to 
 allow any whisky taken over without a written 
 permission from the provost marshal. We 
 
 were quartered in a large brick house at the 
 13 
 
194 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 south end of the bridge, which was a mile 
 long, so we had to march across it the morn- 
 ing we went on duty and back the next. Just 
 above our quarters was a shad fishery, where 
 thousands of all kinds of fish were caught, 
 which we could buy very reasonably, while on 
 the other side boat loads of oysters were 
 brought up which we could buy at the rate of 
 fifty cents per bushel ; consequently we lived 
 high as long as our money lasted. 
 
 Over on Arlington Heights were established 
 various camps of soldiers. Among them was 
 one called Freedmen's Camp, where all the 
 Negro refugees were sent, and those who were 
 able to work were employed as teamsters and 
 laborers ; besides, several regiments of colored 
 troops were organized at this place. 
 
 A large number of Irish women used to go 
 over to those camps to sell pies, cakes, cigars, 
 etc., to the soldiers. Some of them also un- 
 dertook to carry whisky across, and it was 
 really amusing to see the devices to which 
 they would resort to get it across the river. 
 A woman came along one day with five large 
 flat bottles full of whisk}/ concealed under her 
 skirts; but as it was not fashionable for ladies 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I95 
 
 to wear their bustles all around them we 
 readily detected the scheme, and she had to 
 leave her whisky behind. Standing in front 
 of our quarters one day, I noticed a woman 
 coming down the street in a great hurry. Just 
 before reaching the place where I stood she 
 crossed over on the other side of the street, 
 and as no passes were then required of citi- 
 zens she was going right along over the bridge. 
 Just as she got opposite me I said, " Hold on, 
 madam ! I want to see you a moment." 
 
 " Indade, sur," she replied, " I haven't got a 
 drap of the dhirty stuff about me, sur. I 
 would be the last woman to touch it, indade, 
 sur, the miserable stuff! " 
 
 " Well, never mind," I said, " I'll only detain 
 you a moment. Just come over a little while." 
 
 She continued to declare her innocence, but 
 after considerable more argument she very re- 
 luctantly came across, and from the dispropor- 
 tionate drapery of her dress-skirt I detected a 
 canteen of whisky. *' Madam," I said, " you 
 just step into that closet and remove that 
 whisky, which will save me from the disagree- 
 able duty of doing it myself." 
 
 " Och, you mean spalpeen," she said; " I've 
 
196 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 jist got a little cirap of whisky for my poor 
 seek baby, and now ye're afther taking it away 
 from me, bad luck to ye." 
 
 I ventured to remark that it must be a huge 
 sort of a baby, and must be desperately sick 
 to want three pints of forty-rod whisky. She 
 didn't appreciate my logic in the least, but 
 that " poor seek baby " didn't get the whisky. 
 
'ERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I97 
 
 O 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 NE day a large, stout, good-natured ap- 
 pearing colored man came up to the 
 bridge with a sack of corn meal on his shoul- 
 der, which he set down on the ground, pleas- 
 antly remaiking, " Dar, boss, if yer thinks I'se 
 got any whisky you're welcome to luk fo' it." 
 Of course we were completely thrown off our 
 guard by his frank, open manner, and more 
 from habit than from suspicion one of the 
 boys commenced poking his fingers into the 
 outside of the sack, when, his suspicions being 
 aroused, he remarked, " It seems to me that 
 that meal is packed awfully solid in that sack." 
 This led to the opening of the sack, when, be- 
 hold ! a good-sized jug of whisky was brought 
 to light snugly covered up on all sides by the 
 darky's hoe-cake timber. But wasn't that 
 dusky Hamite sadly demoralized, though? He 
 stood there in speechless amazement, and would 
 actually have turned pale if he could. He 
 trembled like a leaf, and finally stammered 
 
198 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 out, " Well, boss, what's yer gwine to do wid 
 me?" Some one suggested hanging. "Now, 
 boss, I 'clare to goodness I'se nebber dun sich a 
 thing afore, and Meed, massa, if yer let me off 
 dis time dis nigger will nebber do it again!" 
 After tormenting him a while we concluded to 
 let him go his way in peace, but minus his 
 whisky. His sack of meal dwindled down 
 wonderfully after the jug was removed. It 
 made me think of the old colored man who 
 went fishing, and succeeded in catching a good- 
 sized sucker, after which he laid down on the 
 bank of the creek and fell asleep. Soon after 
 another darky came along w'ho had caught a 
 small fish, and, spying the large fish on the 
 ground, concluded to trade the small fish for 
 the large one. After a while darky Number i 
 woke up, looked at the fish, rubbed his eyes, 
 looked again, and then remarked, *' Golly, how 
 dat fish am svvunked ! " 
 
 One day a soldier belonging to the Tenth 
 Regulars, who had been over to Washington 
 on a pass, and who had also been on a spree, 
 came down to the bridge on his way back to 
 his camp. He was still conftderably under the 
 influence of liquor, and after getting about 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. I99 
 
 halfway across the bridge he became exceed- 
 ingly tired and lay down by the side of the 
 bridge and went to sleep. There was a railing 
 along the outside of the bridge, but the lowest 
 strip was over a foot from the bridge floor. 
 
 Mr. Soldier lay there sleeping very soundly 
 till near midnight, when he must have been 
 visited by some unpleasant dream, for he began 
 rolling and tumbling around, and finally slipped 
 under the railing, and down he went, end over 
 end, some twenty-five feet, into the river. 
 This involuntary bath must have waked him 
 up, for as soon as he could get the water out 
 of his mouth he commenced yelling at a tre- 
 mendous rate. The sentinel, posted about ten 
 rods out on the bridge, gave the alarm, and, pro- 
 curing a rope, several of the boys went to the 
 rescue. He floundered around till he had got 
 down under the railroad bridge, which was a 
 few rods below the old bridge and which was 
 built on piles, and when the boys got to the 
 place he was trying to climb a pile. The tide 
 was out, and, the pile being under water the 
 most of the time, was very slippery, conse- 
 quently the climber made very slow progress at 
 getting up to a place of safety. The boys let 
 
200 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 down a rope, and after a while he succeeded in 
 getting it under his arms, and then they drew 
 him up and brought him out to our quarters. 
 He said he had swum all around Long Island, 
 and didn't want to be disgraced in getting 
 drowned in such a mudhole as the Potomac. 
 If he was going to be drowned he wanted a 
 place at least where there was water enough to 
 do it decently. He stayed till morning, dried 
 his clothes and his money (he had about forty 
 dollars left), and then started back into the 
 city to finish up his spree. That was the last 
 we saw of him. 
 
 The 4th of March, 1865, was a very busy day 
 for us, the reinauguration of Mr. Lincoln as 
 President of the United States taking place 
 that day. There was a great rush of people 
 from the Virginia side across the Long Bridge 
 to witness the imposing ceremonies. The 
 colored people especially turned out en masse, 
 and the streets of the great city were lined with 
 dusky faces, all looking on with eager interest, 
 for to them the name of '* Massa Linkum " 
 was what the name of Moses was to the en- 
 slaved Israelites. They looked upon him as 
 their especial champion and their great de- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 20I 
 
 liverer, and upon themselves as his especial 
 wards. 
 
 The morning was dark, rainy, and unpleas- 
 ant, but about noon the clouds broke away, 
 the sun burst through and shone out in his 
 full glory, and in a little while not a cloud was 
 in view. About two o'clock a very bright star 
 appeared a few degrees south of the zenith 
 and shone for two or three hours with won- 
 derful brilliancy. Thousands in and around 
 Washington saw it, and various were the opin- 
 ions expressed as to what it meant. Some 
 thought it portended good and some evil. It 
 was, indeed, a strange sight, occurring, as it did, 
 on the day and at the very hour when the 
 great champion of human liberty was for the 
 second time taking a solemn oath to defend 
 the Constitution of the United States and to 
 execute its laws. 
 
 The following extract is from my diary of 
 that date, and it expresses the hopes at least 
 we entertained : 
 
 " To-day Abraham Lincoln is reinaugurated 
 as chief magistrate of the United States of 
 America for four more years. * The Star of 
 Peace,' the planet Venus, makes its appear- 
 
202 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 ance at about 2 P. M. and sheds its glorious 
 light on our earth. God grant that, like the 
 star of Bethlehem, it may bring * peace on 
 earth, and glad tidings of great joy to all the 
 people I ' " 
 
 That evening two pious old colored men 
 who were returning from the city sat down 
 on our front porch to rest a while. They were 
 engaged in earnest conversation in regard to 
 the relative importance of watching and pray- 
 ing. Number i thought that praying was a 
 little more important than watching. Number 
 2 thought that it was fully as necessary to watch 
 as to pray. The discussion had run along for 
 some time with no perceptible advantage on 
 either side. Then Number I commenced tell- 
 ing about a little experience he had up in the 
 city that day. He said that, about noon he be- 
 came very hungry, and, seeing another darky 
 with a loaf of bread, he inquired where he got 
 it. The other one said if he would let him 
 have the money he would go and get him a 
 loaf. So he gave him some money and he dis- 
 appeared in the crowd, and, said the old man, 
 " I'se jist bin prayin' and prayin' and prayin' 
 ever since for dat darky to fetch back my 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 203 
 
 money or de bread ; but Tore de Lawd, I jist 
 believe dat dat miserable nigger has dun gone 
 and stole my money and abscondulated wid 
 it." "Yah! yah! yah! Brudder Jones," cried 
 Number 2, "if you dun watch dat nigger a 
 Httle mo' you wouldn't hev lost yer money, 
 but now I s'pects ye'll hab to pray a heap, an' 
 den ye won't git yer money back." That 
 seemed to be a clincher, for Number I gave 
 up the question at once, and having got suffi- 
 ciently rested they went on their way. 
 
 About the middle of March our whisky cap- 
 tures began to run pretty light. We had dis- 
 covered nearly all the tricks the smugglers had 
 resorted to, and it was almost certain of being 
 captured when any one attempted to get it 
 over. 
 
 There was a certain lieutenant who had his 
 quarters on Fourteenth Street who had general 
 oversight over our end of the bridge, and to 
 whom we turned over all contraband whisky, 
 and he in turn was supposed to turn it over to 
 the provost marshal of the department. We 
 suspected, however, that a good deal of it never 
 got any farther tlian his office, and subsequent 
 events proved our suspicions to be correct. 
 
204 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 One day he came down to our quarters as 
 cross as a bear. Wc hadn't captured any 
 whisky for a few days, and he was suffering 
 from the effects of the dry spell. He stormed 
 away lively for a while and said he didn't be- 
 lieve we half searched for it, and we must look 
 closer. I ventured to suggest that we had got 
 altogether too sharp for them ; that they h:id 
 got tired of buying whisky to be captured, and 
 so had given it up. He knew better than all 
 that, and finally v/ent away. 
 
 Pretty soon along came a soldier with a 
 long-necked bottle full of whisky sticking out 
 of his side pocket in plain view. I told him 
 he could not take that over the bridge. With- 
 out a word of remonstrance he took it out and 
 handed it over to me and went on. I took it 
 up to the lieutenant, who seemed very much 
 pleased at our success. Then I went back to 
 my post. When the soldier who had given 
 up the bottle came to where our sentinel was 
 posted out some ways on the bridge he stopped 
 and talked with him some little time. Finally 
 he said, "I've got even with them fellers" 
 (meaning us, for it seems we had taken some 
 whisky away from him or some of his friends 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 20$ 
 
 before, and he thought we drank it up). 
 ** There is croton oil in that whisky, and they'U 
 hear from it mighty quick after they drink it." 
 Then he passed on. When the sentinel came 
 off duty at the end of two hours he reported 
 what the soldier had said, but we didn't put 
 much confidence in it; in fact, we suspected he 
 had been lying. However, 1 suppose it would 
 have been kind in me to have reported the 
 situation to the officer, but for two or three 
 reasons I decided not to do so. In the first 
 place, he had no business to touch the liquor 
 at all, in which case it certainly would not 
 hurt him ; in the second place, it would be in- 
 timating that I thought he was in the habit of 
 using it, which would be an insult to him as 
 an officer in the United States service sworn 
 to faithfully discharge his duty to the country, 
 and, in the third place, I wanted to get even 
 with him for treating me so shabbily by inti- 
 mating that I had been neglecting my duty ; 
 and finally, it was very evident that after a 
 week's fast there wouldn't be much of that 
 bottle's contents left by the time I could get 
 up to the lieutenant's quarters. I decided, 
 therefore, to keep my own counsel and await 
 
206 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 events. However, events were not slow in 
 making their appearance, for the next thing 
 we heard was that the Heutenant was very sick 
 and under the surgeon's care. Then we knew 
 that it was no false alarm, that the whisky was 
 loaded for big game, and that the croton oil 
 had got in its work. If any of my readers 
 would care to know the effect of croton oil 
 upon the human system let them ask any phy- 
 sician or druggist, and then they will be able 
 to sympathize with the poor lieutenant who 
 unaided and alone took a dose that had been 
 prepared for a dozen men. 
 
 It was more than a week before we saw any- 
 thing more of our superior officer. One day 
 he came down to the bridge looking just 
 about as plump as a hoe handle, but he had 
 no more complaints to make about the whisky 
 business. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 20/ 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 /'^N the 5th day of April we received the 
 ^^-^ glad news that the Union army had cap- 
 tured Petersburg and Richmond. This was 
 followed on the 9th by the tidings that Lee's 
 whole army had surrendered at Appomattox. 
 Everybody was almost delirious with joy. The 
 authorities at Washington ordered the illumi- 
 nation of all the public buildings in honor of 
 the great victory, and nearly all the loyal peo- 
 ple in the city illuminated their dwellings, and 
 the capital city was literally a blaze of light. 
 The Capitol building presented a most gor- 
 geous appearance, looking like a mighty p}Ta- 
 mid of fire through which glistened the white 
 polished walls of marble of which the building 
 is composed. 
 
 On the afternoon of April 14 Sergeant Finch, 
 of our detachment, and myself, having secured 
 a pass, went over to Washington to spend the 
 afternoon and evening. After visiting various 
 places of interest during the afternoon, in the 
 
208 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 evening we went to the Canterbury Theater, on 
 Louisiana Avenue, to see the play called " The 
 Persecuted Clown." The play had proceeded 
 till nearly nine o'clock, when the manager, sud- 
 denly coining out on the stage, announced that 
 they had just received tidings that President 
 Lincoln had been assassinated at Ford's Thea- 
 ter, and in consequence thereof the perform- 
 ance would now end. The curtain dropped, 
 but the audience sat looking at one another 
 for a full minute without moving. My own 
 impression was that it was a hoax perpetrated 
 by the managers for some purpose, I couldn't 
 imagine what. However, as the curtain did 
 not rise again we all made our way out to the 
 street. The scene which there met our gaze 
 beggars description. The streets, especially 
 Pennsylvania Avenue and Tenth Street, were 
 literally packed with human beings surging to 
 and fro, some swearing, some talking in a high 
 tone, some threatening dire vengeance upon the 
 murderers, and some crying like children. We 
 came across a man who was in Ford's Theater 
 and saw the whole transaction. He told us all 
 he could about it. His impression was that 
 the President was dead. We made our way 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 209 
 
 through the crowd to the house where they 
 had taken him. Just then a carriage came 
 up, escorted by a single soldier in the 
 rear, containing Secretaries Stanton, of the 
 War Department, and Wells, of the Navy De- 
 partment. They alighted and were admitted 
 to the house. I never saw such an excited 
 multitude in my life. Near midnight we 
 started for our quarters across the Potomac. 
 The news had spread like wildfire, and the 
 whole city seemed to be out on the streets. 
 A line of guards had been thrown around the 
 entire city with orders to let no living man 
 out. The assassin, however, had a horse tied 
 in the rear of the theater, and as soon as the 
 fiendish deed was finished he fled to the rear 
 of the building, and, mounting his horse, started 
 at full speed for the East Branch Bridge, which 
 he crossed in safety, notwithstanding the pres- 
 ence of a guard at the end of the bridge. How 
 he got across without the countersign I have 
 never learned. He certainly could not have 
 crossed the Long Bridge without having been 
 halted, dismounted, and giving the countersign. 
 When we reached the north end of the Long 
 
 Bridge orders had been received to let no one 
 14 
 
2IO PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR.- 
 
 pass, but being acquainted with us the guards 
 waived the letter of the order and we pro- 
 ceeded on our way. We had reached about 
 the middle of the bridge when we heard a 
 sound like some one rowing a boat up the 
 river perhaps forty or fifty rods. We imme- 
 diately hailed the boat's crew, and in answer 
 to our inquiry they stated that they were on 
 their way from Georgetown to Alexandria to 
 get a steam tug to tow some barges down the 
 river. We ordered them to come down to the 
 bridge, which they didn't want to do. We 
 gave them to understand that we would make 
 it exceedingly uncomfortable for them if they 
 didn't come, though we were entirely unarmed : 
 but this they did not know. After parley- 
 ing a while they came down to the bridge — 
 there were two of them — and then we ordered 
 them to row across to the Virginia side. They 
 protested strongly against this, but we insisted 
 upon it, and at length we succeeded in getting 
 them started. They acted very suspiciously — 
 so we thought, at least — and we were quite sure 
 we had the guilty parties in our hands. Fifty 
 thousand dollars apiece would pay us pretty 
 well for one night's work. We met them at. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 211- 
 
 the farther end, and forthwith took them into 
 custody. They were considerably disgusted 
 with themselves .when they found that we had 
 no arms, for they could have escaped in any 
 direction in spite of us if they had only known 
 it. We put them under guard till morning, 
 and then sent word over to Washington, re- 
 porting what we had done. The provost mar- 
 shal sent back word to have them sent over to 
 his office under heavy guard. This was ac- 
 cordingly done, but they succeeded in proving 
 their innocence and were released. So we 
 lost our hundred thousand dollars. Shortly 
 after this it became known who the assassin 
 was, and every effort was made to secure his 
 arrest. 
 
 The assassination of President Lincoln and 
 the attempt on the life of Secretary Seward 
 produced the most intense excitement all 
 through the North. The whole nation was in 
 mourning except a few who were really rebels 
 at heart, but the feeling was so intense that 
 this class kept their own counsels as a means 
 of personal safety. Very little disloyalty was 
 allowed to show itself in those stirring times. 
 
 The body of the murdered President was 
 
212 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 embalmed, and was then taken to the rotunda 
 of the Capitol, where it hiy in state for a few- 
 days, where it was viewed by hundreds of 
 thousands of the people. The funeral services 
 were held on the i8th in the Capitol, and were 
 most touching and impressive. I find the fol- 
 lowing reference in my diary: "Abraham Lin- 
 coln, the patriot and statesman, is no more. 
 His funeral took place to-day with all the 
 greatness and grandeur of a monarch, together 
 with the most sincere grief. Never did a 
 people meet a greater loss — one so loved and 
 honored. Alternate joy and grief have rushed 
 so suddenly upon us that it is almost impos- 
 sible to believe that our loved ruler is really 
 dead. * O God, that deeds so foul should go 
 unpunished!' but 'Vengeance is mine; I will 
 repay, saith the Lord." " 
 
 Friday, April 21, the funeral cortege \^{l 
 Washington, thence to Baltimore, Harrisburg, 
 Philadelphia, New York, Albany, Chicago, and 
 thence to Springfield, 111., where all that was 
 mortal of the martyred President was con- 
 signed to common dust. 
 
 Vice President Johnson was immediately 
 sworn in as President, and the old ship of State 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 213 
 
 continued on her way. One day, shortly after 
 the President's death, a bright little boy of 
 about thirteen years came down to our quar- 
 ters, and we soon engaged in conversation 
 with him. He was a messenger in the War 
 Department, and told me that Mr. Stanton 
 was arranging to send him as a spy down into 
 eastern Virginia to see if he could get any 
 trace of the whereabouts of the assassin 
 Booth. On the morning of April 27 the boy 
 came down again and told me he expected to 
 start on his mission the next day. Over on 
 Arlington Heights was built a series of forts, 
 and in the largest of these were stationed 
 squads of the Signal Corps, and from where we 
 stood we could plainly see the signal flags en- 
 gaged in sending some message. The mes- 
 senger boy stood watching one of the signal 
 flags with a good deal of interest, when sud- 
 denly he jumped, it seemed to me two feet 
 high, and exclaimed, "They have captured 
 Booth, and I sha'n't have to go." I asked him 
 how he knew. He replied, " I just read it from 
 that signal flag." Sure enough, the boy was 
 right. On the evening before a detachment 
 of cavalry had discovered his hiding place 
 
214 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 down near Port Royal, in eastern Virginia, and 
 had been obliged to set fire to the barn in 
 which he was concealed before they could get 
 him out, as he refused to surrender. The or- 
 ders were to take him alive if possible, but a 
 half-crazy sergeant, named Boston Corbett, 
 got sight of him through a crevice and fired at 
 him with his carbine, the ball striking him in 
 the base of the skull near the neck, in almost 
 the identical spot where his bullet had struck 
 his unsuspecting victim twelve days be- 
 fore. He was unconscious when the soldiers 
 reached him, but he lived till the next morn- 
 ing at ten minutes past seven, when he breathed 
 his last. 
 
 While these tragic events were being enacted 
 continued tidings of victor}^ were being re- 
 ceived from the Union armies, until, with the 
 surrender of Johnson's army to the gallant 
 Sherman, the whole framework of the great re- 
 bellion caved in. About this time the Army of 
 the Potomac began to make its appearance on 
 Arlington Heights, and by the middle of May 
 nearly the entire army was encamped near 
 Washington preparatory to the grand review 
 of all the Union armies which had been ordered 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 21 5 
 
 by the commander in chief. There was a grand 
 rush of officers and soldiers for Washington, 
 and we had our hands more than full. It re- 
 quired a pass from a major general to get over 
 the bridge, and we began to think the woods 
 were full of them by the way the passes came 
 pouring in. The guard on the south end, how- 
 ever, had much the worst of it, for they soon 
 found out that many of the passes presented 
 were forged, and it required considerable skill 
 to discriminate betwixt the spurious and the 
 genuine, for the *Wets" of the old Potomac 
 army could write passes and sign major gen- 
 erals' names to them as well as fight. One 
 day a soldier of the Fortieth New York Regi- 
 ment undertook to run by the guard without 
 a pass. The sentinel ordered him to halt, but 
 he paid no attention to the order, but kept 
 right on. The guard raised his musket and 
 fired, the ball striking him in the thigh and 
 inflicting quite a severe flesh wound, but it 
 brousfht the soldier to a standstill at once. 
 An ambulance was called, and the wounded 
 man then got not only a pass across thebridge 
 but a free ride to a hospital in Washington. The 
 boys of his regiment were exceedingly angered 
 
2l6 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 over the affair, and strongly threatened to come 
 down and "clean us all out," but they finally 
 concluded that discretion was the better part 
 of valor. 
 
 Hearing that my regiment, the One Hundred 
 and Forty-first Pennsylvania Volunteers, was 
 encamped over on Arlington Heights, I con- 
 cluded to take a trip up and see the boys. So 
 I issued marching orders to myself and started. 
 After traveling three or four miles I found 
 them encamped in a piece of woods. I en- 
 joyed my visit very much. Two of my partic- 
 ular chums, namely, John McKinney and Jim 
 Lunger, had been trying to get a pass over to 
 Washington, but had failed. I told them that 
 I could fix things so that they could get over 
 any time they liked, that my name was as 
 good as a major general's. So I wrote them a 
 pass, and when I got back to camp I explained 
 matters to the sergeant who was to be in 
 charge next day, and when they came down 
 he let them over, and of course I let them 
 back. 
 
 About this time the Army of the Potomac 
 began to cross over into Washington, prepara- 
 tory to the grand review which had been 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 2\J 
 
 ordered on the 23d of May. Being on duty 
 that day, I was not permitted to view the 
 grand procession, which was much more enjoy- 
 able for the reviewers than for the reviewed, 
 as they had to march a long distance in the 
 heat and dust. 
 
2l8 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 ON May 24 the Army of the Tennessee and 
 Sherman's army passed over the bridge 
 preparatory to the review of the whole West- 
 ern army, which took place in the afternoon. 
 They were a free-and-easy lot of men, and it 
 was really amusing to see the various means 
 of transportation and the different things they 
 had picked up on their march through the 
 Southern States. Old mules and horses, oxen 
 and donkeys, hitched to wagons, carts, and 
 vehicles of every description, and loaded with 
 every conceivable object that soldiers could 
 use in camp or on the march, formed a part of 
 the procession. On one mule's back I saw a 
 live coon riding along as contentedly as if he 
 had been an equestrian all his days, while upon 
 another mule was a rooster which crowed as 
 cheerfully as he would have done surrounded 
 by his own flock of biddies. The infantry col- 
 umns were followed by a wagon train fully 
 twenty miles long. The horses and mules all 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 219 
 
 looked thrifty and prosperous, as well they 
 might, for they had been living on the best 
 the Southern Confederacy could afford for 
 several months past, and were as free and easy 
 in their habits as were the men who drove 
 them. 
 
 The final grand review in Washington was 
 an occasion long to be remembered. The 
 battle-scarred veterans of scores of conflicts 
 marched with proud steps that day as they 
 followed the old flag, rent and torn and soiled, 
 but with no stain of dishonor upon it, along 
 the streets of the capital city, past the grand 
 reviewing stand occupied by Generals Grant, 
 Meade, and Sherman, by President Johnson 
 and his cabinet and other distinguished men, 
 while the streets on either side, the doors, 
 windows, and house-tops, were thronged by 
 immense numbers of men, women, and chil- 
 dren. It was a fitting close to the drama that 
 had for four long years been enacting upon the 
 stage of this young republic, and to which the 
 eyes of the whole civilized world had been 
 turned with eager interest. There was not a 
 crowned head in the Old World but rested more 
 uneasily upon its pillow when the word came 
 
220 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 to it that the American republic had emerged 
 from its fearful baptism of blood with no stripe 
 removed and not a star less upon its beautiful 
 emblem of liberty ; while downtrodden mil- 
 lions saw in our victory a glorious presage of 
 the dawn of freedom over the whole earth. 
 
 After the grand review was over the various 
 army corps settled down in their camps around 
 Washington awaiting the final muster-out. 
 Tuesday morning, May 30, we were relieved 
 from duty as usual, and on our way over to 
 our quarters at the south end of the bridge we 
 met my old regiment on the way home. As 
 soon as I could wash and get my breakfast I 
 obtained a pass and started for the Baltimore 
 depot, where they had gone to take the train 
 for home. I found them ready to start. How 
 I did want to go with them ! But it was no 
 use. I had to see them start off with rousing 
 cheers while I was left behind. With a feeling 
 of utter disgust I turned around and made my 
 way back to the Long Bridge. There was one 
 consolation, however — my time of service 
 would expire on the 12th of the coming Au- 
 gust ; so I bided my time and resumed my 
 duties with as much cheerfulness as possible. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 221 
 
 At the annual reunion of the One Hundred 
 and Forty-first Regiment at Athens, Pa., on 
 August 21, 1889, 1 learned that quite a large 
 number of my old comrades had been reading 
 these series of sketches in the Northern, and 
 as the paper has many readers in the counties 
 of Bradford, Susquehanna, and Wayne, where 
 the regiment was raised, who are deeply inter- 
 ested in anything concerning the history of 
 this gallant regiment, I will trace the history 
 of the regiment from the time I left it in July, 
 1863, till the end of the war. 
 
 On Friday, July 15, the regiment crossed 
 the Potomac at Harper's Ferry and were once 
 more on the soil of old Virginia. Lee's army 
 kept falling back gradually, followed at a re- 
 spectful distance by Meade's army. At length 
 the Confederate army reached and took up a 
 position on the head waters of the Rappahan- 
 nock River, which is formed by the addition 
 of the Rapidan to the north branch of the 
 above-named stream. 
 
 Here the two armies remained for some 
 months watching each other's movements and 
 waiting for future developments. About the 
 9th of October Lee made a sudden northward 
 
222 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR.- 
 
 movement, and before Meade was fairly aware 
 of it the rebel chief had completely turned his 
 right wing and was actually threatening his 
 communication with Washington. The Union 
 army at once commenced a rapid retrograde 
 movement in order to checkmate Lee's move- 
 ments, and after a series of marching and coun- 
 termarching our brigade, then commanded by 
 Colonel Collis, of the One Hundred and Four- 
 teenth Pennsylvania, came in contact with a 
 detachment of rebel cavalry under Lomax, 
 which was dismounted and concealed in a; 
 thicket near a little hamlet called Auburn. 
 The first intimation our boys had of the ene- 
 my's presence was a volley from this concealed 
 enemy. Our brigade was quickly deployed 
 and ordered to charge the enemy. The spot 
 occupied b)^ the One Hundred and Forty-first 
 was exceedingly warm, but with a ringing 
 cheer the boys rushed on the enemy, driving 
 him from his stronghold and putting him to 
 flight. 
 
 In this engagement the One Hundred and 
 Forty-first lost three men killed, eight wounded, 
 and three missing. Among the wounded was 
 George Morse, one of the boys from our place. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 223 
 
 who lost his right arm. After being shot he 
 made his way to the rear, where his wound was 
 examined by the surgeons, who decided that it 
 must be amputated. George pleaded with them 
 to save it, and they finally told him that they 
 would not take it off then, but would give him 
 chloroform and probe the wound, and then they 
 could tell more about it. So he took the 
 chloroform, but when he came to his arm was 
 gone. He was a good musician, and he told 
 me afterward that the first thing he thought 
 of after coming to and finding his arm gone 
 was that he could never play any more on an 
 instrument. 
 
 Among the mortally wounded in this fight 
 was a young man who was much given to com- 
 plaining and finding fault. The boys used to 
 tell him that if he ever was shot it would 
 be in the mouth, as that organ was nearly 
 always open and was very prominent. Well, 
 sure enough, in the skirmish at Auburn he was 
 struck in the mouth with a ball and so severely 
 wounded that he died soon after. After all, he 
 was a true patriot and a good soldier, only he 
 would occasionally give way to his bad temper. 
 He fills a martyr's grave. 
 
224 PERSONAL REMINTSCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 The Third Corps continued to fall back till 
 it reached the vicinity of Fairfax Court House, 
 where it went into camp. About this time 
 General Sickles, scarcely restored in health, 
 and mutilated, having lost a leg at Gettysburg, 
 came back to the army and requested to be 
 placed again in command of his old Third 
 Corps. This request was refused, for, alas I he 
 was only a volunteer officer, and had nearly 
 sacrificed his men at Gettysburg to order to 
 save the day for the Union cause. For this 
 he was never really forgiven. 
 
 The rebel army now began to retire, and as 
 soon as Meade thought it safe to do so he 
 began to follow on. After a long series of 
 maneuvers Lee retired finally behind the Rap- 
 pahannock, and thus ended a campaign void 
 of any decisive results on either side. The 
 One Hundred and Forty-first bad a skirmish 
 with the enemy at Mine Run, in which the loss 
 was three killed and ten wounded. About the 
 first of December the regiment went into win- 
 ter quarters near Brandy Station, on the Orange 
 and Alexandria Railroad. The regiment then 
 numbered about two hundred and fifty men 
 and officers present for duty. During the 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 22$ 
 
 winter a large number of the regiment were 
 allowed to go home on furlough, while those 
 who remained in camp had little to do save 
 guard and picket duty. About the first of 
 February, 1864, General Butler, then in com- 
 mand of the Department of Virginia and North 
 Carolina, concluded he could take Richmond 
 with a cavalry force by making a sudden rush 
 upon it while the enemy's attention should be 
 drawn in the direction of the upper Rappa- 
 hannock by some unusual demonstration by 
 the Army of the Potomac. Consequently, 
 General Sedgwick, who was temporarily in 
 command of the army, ordered an advance of 
 part of the Second Corps, the balance of the 
 army to be held in supporting distance. The 
 One Hundred and Forty-first, which had just 
 got fairly settled in their new camp, were 
 obliged to tear down their tents and pack up 
 preparatory to joining in the movement. All 
 that afternoon and far into the night they kept 
 on the march in a cold, pitiless rain. 
 
 The next morning the march was resumed, 
 and very soon the sound of artillery firing 
 could be heard in front. The firing grew more 
 
 rapid and distinct, and the regiment was 
 15 
 
226 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 drawn up in line of battle. The Second Corps 
 had stirred up the enemy and were engaged in 
 a brisk encounter. Soon the firing slackened 
 up, and after a time ceased altogether. After 
 remaining near the Rapidan till the evening of 
 the 7th of February the order came to return 
 to camp. So far as our boys could see it was 
 a fruitless movement, resulting in no advan- 
 tage to the Union cause, for " Ben" failed to 
 get Richmond, as he generally did in every 
 move he undertook. The Second Corps lost 
 about two hundred men. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 22/ 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 /^N March g, 1864, Major General U. S. 
 
 ^^ Grant received his commission as Lieu- 
 tenant General of the armies of the United 
 States. He immediately announced his inten- 
 tion of making his headquarters with the Army 
 of the Potomac. He retained General Meade, 
 and issued orders for the complete reorganiza- 
 tion of the Potomac army. The five army 
 corps were consolidated into three, retaining 
 the Second to be commanded by Hancock, the 
 Fifth by General Warren, and the Sixth by Gen- 
 eral Sedgwick, while the First and Third were 
 broken up and divided between the other 
 three. Perhaps there was wisdom in this new 
 arrangement, but it created great dissatisfac- 
 tion in the ranks of the dismembered corps. 
 Nowhere are local associations and ties so 
 strong as in an army of American freemen, 
 and any attempt to disrupt those ties, often 
 welded and rewelded in the fires of battle, is 
 sure to be resented, and proved so in this case. 
 
228 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 But there was no help for it, and all that could 
 be done was to tamely submit. The men of 
 the First and Third Corps were allowed to re- 
 tain their respective badges ; and to this day 
 you ask any member of either of these corps 
 to what army corps they belonged, and the 
 reply will invariably be, '' To the First " or 
 " Third Corps," as the case may be. The old 
 Third Corps was attached to the Second Corps, 
 becoming the Third Division thereof, command- 
 ed by General D. B. Birney. The One Hun- 
 dred and Forty-first Regiment was attached to 
 the First Brigade of this division, which was, 
 with the exception of one regiment, the Twen- 
 tieth Indiana, which had formerly been in the 
 same brigade, composed of an entirely different 
 set of men. This change necessitated a change 
 of camps on the 29th, and our old regiment 
 found itself among entire strangers. 
 
 Up to this time the regiment had had no 
 chaplain since the resignation of the Rev. 
 David Craft, of Wyalusing, Pa., who was com- 
 missioned chaplain at the organization of the 
 regiment, but who on account of continued 
 ill health had been discharged on surgeon's 
 certificate of disability, February 11, 1863. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 229 
 
 In March, 1864, Colonel Madill had invited 
 Rev. Andrew Barr, pastor of the Wysox, Pa., 
 Presbyterian Church, to become chaplain of 
 the regiment. Mr. Barr assented to the prop- 
 osition, and on the 24th left his home to join 
 the regiment then encamped near Brandy 
 Station, Va. In endeavoring to find the regi- 
 ment he missed his way, walked about a dozen 
 miles, forded a large stream, carrying a heavy 
 valise, and finally reached the regiment utterly 
 prostrated. He was immediately taken sick 
 and sent to the hospital, where he died April 
 II, just a week after his arrival. His body 
 was embalmed and sent home to Danville, Pa., 
 where it was buried. 
 
 All through the month of April there had 
 been great activity prevailing in all parts of 
 the great Potomac army. Reviews and inspec- 
 tions and drills had followed each other in 
 rapid succession. Those absent in hospitals 
 who had become sufficiently recovered to be 
 able to do service in the field were sent on 
 to their various regiments. The One Hundred 
 and Forty-first had been recruited in this way 
 till on April 30 the adjutant reported fifteen 
 officers and three hundred and nine enlisted 
 
230 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 men present for duty. Tuesday morning, May 
 3, a large detachment of our regiment was sent 
 some miles from the carnp on picket. Unusual 
 activity had prevailed in the army for a few 
 days, and every indication pointed to an im- 
 mediate advance. Early in the evening an 
 officer came out and ordered our line taken in, 
 and that the men should immediately return 
 to camp. On arriving at their quarters they 
 found their tents torn down and active prepa- 
 rations going on for a move. Each man was 
 supplied with sixty rounds of ammunition and 
 six days' rations, which, added to the winter's 
 clothing — overcoats, blankets, and various 
 other articles — formed a heavy load for men 
 to carry whose muscles had become softened 
 by a winter's inactivity. It was near mid- 
 night when everything was in readiness 
 and the order to march was given. Once 
 more the Union army was headed toward 
 Richmond, and notwithstanding the fact that 
 so many failures had been made in the 
 past, and our boys knew that every inch of 
 their way would be hotly contested by a 
 determined foe, and that many of them would 
 fall in the attempt, yet on they went with 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 23 1 
 
 high hopes and joyous anticipations of com- 
 ing victory. 
 
 About eight o'clock the next morning Ely's 
 Ford on the Rappahannock was reached, where 
 pontoons had already been laid, on which a 
 crossing was effected, and a halt made for 
 breakfast. After an hour's rest the line pushed 
 on, and by noon had reached the battleground 
 at Chancellorsville, upon which they encamped 
 till the next day. Very few changes had taken 
 place since, just a year before, they had met 
 the enemy in desperate conflict on this bloody 
 field. The rains in some places had washed 
 the scanty coverings of earth from the graves 
 of those who had been buried the year before, 
 exposing to view some parts of the remains. 
 These were carefully covered up. Some of the 
 boys also found the remains of some who had 
 not been buried at all. These were also in- 
 terred as well as it was possible to do so. 
 Since then these remains have all been re* 
 moved to the national cemetery at Fredericks- 
 burg, where they have been buried and their 
 graves properly cared for. Some of the boys 
 visited the earthworks we built in the rear of 
 the Chancellor House the year before and 
 
232 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 found them almost unchanged. They also 
 found the grave of Robert McKinney, the par- 
 ticulars of whose death I have before given. 
 
 The entire battlefield was covered with frag- 
 ments of shot and shell, half-decayed knap- 
 sacks, clothing, etc., while the trees were cov- 
 ered with scars showing where the conflict had 
 raged the fiercest. But, alas ! all this carnage 
 was about to be repeated, only on a much 
 larger scale. Many of the boys who walked 
 over those battle-rent fields, and who shuddered 
 at the sight of the unburied bones of former 
 comrades bleaching under the storms, dews, 
 and sunshine of old Virginia, in a very few 
 days, pierced and torn, laid themselves down 
 beneath the scrubby oak, the weeping willow, 
 or the sighing pines, where they moldered back 
 to dust, without even a covering of that soil 
 for whose perpetual freedom they had laid 
 down their lives. The few hours of rest which 
 succeeded this march were sorely needed by 
 the men, as they had traveled about thirty 
 miles since the night before. The road all the 
 way to Brandy Station was strewn with over- 
 coats, blankets, knapsacks, and many other 
 articles, which had grown heavier with every 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 233 
 
 advancing step. The weather began to grow 
 warm during the day, but the nights were cool 
 and often chilly, so that after becoming heated 
 by the hard marching of the day those who 
 had thrown away their blankets sorely felt the 
 need of them through the long chilly nights. 
 Many as a consequence contracted colds, 
 fevers, rheumatism, and other diseases, which 
 terminated their usefulness as soldiers. 
 
 Early in the morning of May 4 the bugle 
 sounded the assembly, and at five o'clock the 
 regiment was on the march still headed south- 
 ward, and by ten o'clock had reached the Fur- 
 nace, the spot to which we had advanced in 
 our pursuit of Stonewall Jackson's wagon train 
 the year before, and where we were halting 
 when Jackson made the fierce onslaught on 
 the Eleventh Corps. Here three companies 
 were detailed to guard a crossroad while our 
 division was passing. We were passing around 
 the flank of Lee's army toward Spottsylvania 
 Court House, and were very certain to come 
 in contact with the enemy in the near future. 
 The country all through this region is covered 
 with a dense undergrowth of scrub-oak, witch- 
 hazel, dwarf-chestnut, pitch-pine, and laurel. 
 
234 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 General Grant would very much have preferred 
 waiting for more open ground before grapphng 
 with his wily antagonist, but Lee did not pro- 
 pose to confer any such favor upon him. 
 
 In the early forenoon of May 5 the Battle 
 of the Wilderness began. Birney's division was 
 then at Todd's Tavern, and was ordered at 
 once to support General Getty's division of 
 the Sixth Corps, which had struck the enemy 
 at Parker's Store, on the Orange Plank road. 
 Birney immediately moved his two divisions 
 (his own and Mott's), Mott's on Getty's right 
 and his own on his left, and the fight became 
 at once exceedingly fierce and obstinate. 
 
 Comparatively little artillery could be used, 
 owing to the wooded condition of the ground, 
 but the minie balls got in their deadly work. 
 The First Brigade was formed in two lines, 
 and while one line was in advance, engaging 
 the enemy, the other threw up breastworks. 
 Then the rear line took the advance and the 
 first line retired behind the fortifications. The 
 battle raged furiously all that afternoon and 
 till darkness put an end to the day's struggle, 
 with little perceptible advantage to either side. 
 The One Hundred and Forty-first had, as usual, 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 235 
 
 borne a prominent part in the fight, and had 
 sustained a loss of one killed and eighteen 
 wounded, with one missing. At dark Lieu- 
 tenant Gerould and fifty men were placed on 
 picket in front of the regiment. 
 
 The ground was covered with the dead and 
 wounded, the night was pitchy dark, especially 
 in the wood, and in passing from post to post 
 the men were sure to stumble over dead bodies, 
 while the cries for help from the wounded were 
 most heartrending. It was a terrible experi- 
 ence, never to be blotted from the memory of 
 those who passed through it. All that night 
 the two armies rested upon their arms, face to 
 face, waiting for the coming morning to furnish 
 the light to direct their aim to the more sure 
 destruction of each other. 
 
 It was during this night that General Grant 
 is said to have had his wonderful vision. He 
 had summoned his several corps commanders, 
 Hancock, Warren, and Sedgwick, to his tent 
 for consultation. The question was whether 
 there should be an advance on the morrow or 
 a retreat. Without expressing his own opinion 
 the commanding general asked for the opin- 
 ions of his subordinates. It is said that they 
 
236 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 unanimously advised a falling back from that 
 fearful wilderness of death. Without giving 
 them any orders for the morrow Grant dis- 
 missed them from his presence. After they 
 were gone he walked out alone behind his tent 
 to meditate. He was suddenly aroused from 
 his reverie by the appearance of a most bright 
 and beautiful personage, a shining angel, clad 
 in robes of dazzling whiteness, and girt about 
 with a golden girdle frosted with diamond 
 dust. In one hand was a burnished shield 
 and in the other a drawn sword which glit- 
 tered with unearthly radiance. With the 
 sword the angel smote toward the east, and 
 suddenly vast streams of gold and silver frorh 
 ten thousand vaults flowed in and were piled 
 in huge glittering pyramids at the angel's feet. 
 Following this came vast quantities of arms, 
 with all the implements and munitions of war; 
 all came rolling in as far as the eye could reach. 
 Then the angel smote toward the west, and, 
 behold, oceans of wheat and corn and horses 
 and cattle came surging in, all rushing toward 
 the spot where the angel stood. Then he 
 turned and smote toward the north, and from 
 every hill-top and valley, from a thousand vil- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 237 
 
 lages, cities, towns, and hamlets sprang tens 
 of thousands of armed warriors, who immedi- 
 ately turned their steps toward the angel and 
 in solid ranks came marching on, keeping step 
 with the beating of the angel's heart. Then 
 for the first time the angel spoke. Turning 
 his keen gaze upon the astonished chieftain, he 
 said : " Behold all this treasure, and all of 
 these resources, and all these armed warriors 
 are at thy disposal. Go forth and fear not." 
 Then the vision faded and was gone, and the 
 great chieftain, returning to his tent, sat down 
 and wrote an order to each of his corps com- 
 manders, " Be ready to move upon the ene- 
 my's position at daybreak." 
 
238 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE night of May 5, 1864, was one of 
 great anxiety to each of the great armies 
 which were lying confronting each other in the 
 shades of that Virginia wilderness. There had 
 only been a preliminary test of strength the 
 day before, and they now were only waiting for 
 morning light to renew the terrible struggle. 
 All night long our pickets could hear the en- 
 emy busily engaged in fortifying their position. 
 The One Hundred and Forty-first was holding 
 the extreme right of our line, its right resting 
 on the Orange Plank road. At daylight our 
 boys were aroused from slumber, and after a 
 hasty breakfast were formed in line prepara- 
 tory to making a general assault on the en- 
 emy's lines. 
 
 In front of the position held by our regiment 
 was a line of breastworks held by the Thir- 
 teenth North Carolina Regiment, and on the 
 crest of their works was their flag floating in 
 plain view. While waiting for the order to 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 239 
 
 advance Sergeant Rought, of Company A, 
 discovered the flag, and in very forcible lan- 
 guage declared that he would have it or die in 
 the attempt. Soon the order to charge was 
 given, and with a ringing cheer our boys 
 rushed for the enemy's works. As they 
 emerged into the open space they were 
 greeted with a shower of bullets, but on they 
 sped through the stifling smoke, and, reaching 
 the enemy's works, they scaled them without a 
 moment's hesitation. Sergeant Rought went 
 straight for the flag and demanded its surren- 
 der. This being refused, Rought felled the 
 colorbearer with his clubbed musket and 
 wrested the flagstaff from his hand. A rebel 
 soldier leveled his musket at Rought, but be- 
 fore he could fire Captain Warner, of Company 
 D, shot the assailant with his revolver. A 
 large number of the enemy threw down their 
 arms and surrendered, while those who could 
 get away precipitately fled. Then a mighty 
 cheer arose from the victors, while the sergeant 
 leaped upon the rebel works, waved the cap- 
 tured flag, and shouted with the rest. He was 
 ordered to report with his flag to General 
 Ward, commanding the brigade, who received 
 
240 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 him with many flattering compHments for his 
 bravery, and then sent him to General Birney, 
 who commanded the division. In the uiele'e 
 Rought was quite severely wounded, and was 
 sent with the flag to Philadelphia to the 
 hospital. The flag was on exhibition at the 
 great Sanitary Fair held there, and attracted a 
 good deal of attention. It is now in a room 
 of the War Department at Washington, and 
 bears the following label: 
 
 '' Captured by Sergeant Stephen Rought, 
 Company A, One Hundred and Forty-first 
 Pennsylvania Volunteers, May 6, 1864, at the 
 Battle of the Wilderness, Virginia." 
 
 The next day General Birney issued an order 
 congratulating our regiment on its bravery and 
 on the taking of the first rebel flag that had 
 been captured by the Army of the Potomac 
 since it had been under the command of Gen- 
 eral Grant. 
 
 Halting at the first line of works long 
 enough to dispose of their prisoners, about 
 forty in number, and for reforming their line, 
 the victorious troops pushed on in hot haste 
 after their fleeing enemy. Reaching the 
 second line, they swept over it in an instant 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 241 
 
 and for more than a mile kept up their victo- 
 rious pursuit, until their ammunition was ex- 
 hausted and they were confronted by a heavy 
 force of fresh soldiers under Longstreet. They 
 halted and waited for a fresh supply of ammu- 
 nition and for reinforcements. Neither came, 
 and at length they were forced to retire, which 
 they did slowly and in good order till they 
 reached the line they had taken in the morn- 
 ing. Then there was a short lull in the con- 
 test. Fresh supplies of ammunition were 
 brought up, fresh troops were ordered forward, 
 and every effort made to meet the desperate 
 charges of the enemy which our officers were 
 confident would be made. They had not long 
 to wait. In a short time the enemy was seen 
 approaching in solid lines, and again the strife 
 raged furiously. While the right of Hancock's 
 corps was engaged in a desperate grapple with 
 the enemy Longstreet sent a strong detach 
 ment of his corps to gain the flank and rear of 
 Birney, whose division was now holding the 
 left of the Second Corps line. Shielded by 
 the impenetrable thickets, the enemy suc- 
 ceeded in getting in upon our left and rear 
 
 before being discovered. They succeeded in 
 16 
 
242 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 rolling up our line in much confusion, which 
 necessitated its withdrawal to the intrench- 
 ments held in the morning. These the rebels 
 did not deem advisable to assault, and General 
 Longstreet at about this time receiving a se- 
 vere wound there was another brief lull in the 
 battle. 
 
 General Lee now took command in person 
 of this part of the line, and began making 
 active preparations for a general assault on 
 our whole line. General Hancock was equally 
 active in making preparations to defend his 
 position, and when at four o'clock the rebel 
 forces advanced to the attack he was ready to 
 receive them. The battle opened furiously. 
 In spite of the fierce assault of the rebels our 
 boys were easily holding their position, when 
 by some accident the long breastworks behind 
 which they were fighting took fire and the 
 wind blew the smoke and flames directly in 
 their faces. They were obliged to fall back. 
 The rebels took advantage of this circumstance 
 and, advancing in a tremendous charge, tem- 
 porarily threw our line into confusion. The 
 Twentieth Indiana, however, held their posi- 
 tion, and when the rebels advanced sufficiently 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 243 
 
 to expose their flank the Indiana boys poured 
 into them such a volley as caused them to halt 
 and stagger. Just then the Sixth Maine Bat- 
 tery gained an enfilading position and opened 
 a deadly fire upon the Confederate ranks. Our 
 boys who had fallen back had again rallied, 
 advanced, and opened a galling fire upon the 
 enemy. By five o'clock the Confederate forces 
 had been completely repulsed and had fallen 
 back with heavy losses. At 6 o'clock P. M. 
 Meade ordered another attack by our forces, 
 but as there had been continuous fighting all 
 day, and our troops were much exhausted and 
 nearly out of ammunition, the order was coun- 
 termanded and the two armies remained 
 quietly holding about the same respective po- 
 sitions they had held in the morning. Our 
 regiment had been in three desperate engage- 
 ments during the day, and had expended nearly 
 two hundred rounds of ammunition per man. 
 
 That night and the next day were spent in 
 comparative quiet, each army improving the 
 intermission in caring for and removing the 
 wounded and burying the dead. Late in the 
 day an advance was ordered, and our bo}-s 
 with little opposition gained the next line of 
 
244 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE \VAR. 
 
 breastworks in advance. This line was held 
 till it was withdrawn to take part in the move- 
 ment to get around Lee's flank toward Rich- 
 mond. The losses of the One Hundred and 
 Forty-first, considering the numbers engaged, 
 had been quite severe. Out of about two 
 hundred and eighty men who participated in 
 the battle thirteen were killed or died of 
 wounds and fifty-nine wounded, while three 
 were reported captured or missing, making an 
 aggregate of seventy-five. General Grant, find- 
 ing it impracticable to drive the rebel army 
 out of its stronghold by a direct attack, deter- 
 mined to move around Lee's right flank, get 
 possession of Spottsylvania Court House, and, 
 securing a position, throw down the gauge of 
 battle where the conditions would be more 
 nearly equal. Lee very quickly divined the 
 intention of Gr^nt, and sent Longstreet's corps 
 to seize Spottsylvania Court House and plant a 
 line of battle directly across the Union line of 
 march. This was easily accomplished, and 
 when the advance of the Fifth Corps, which 
 led the way — Robinson's division in the ad- 
 vance — struck the Spottsylvania ridge it was 
 most unexpectedly assailed by a volley of 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 245 
 
 musketry from the enemy concealed on the 
 opposite side of the ridge. General Robinson 
 fell, severely wounded, and the column was 
 thrown into considerable confusion. It was 
 evident that more fighting must be done on 
 this line, and the balance of the army was hur- 
 ried up. The One Hundred and Forty-first 
 left its position on Sunday morning, May 8, in 
 the Wilderness, and set out on its march for 
 this new line of battle. The day was intensely 
 hot, the dust almost suffocating, and many of 
 the boys were overcome and prostrated by the 
 heat. About noon it reached a point on the 
 Cathurpin road and immediately began throw- 
 ing up intrenchments, and by dark had com- 
 pleted a strong line of defense. 
 
 On Monday Meade was all ready for an ad- 
 vance, but the rebels held a naturally strong 
 position, which had been further strengthened 
 by fortifications until it was evident that it 
 could only be carried by an immense sacrifice 
 of men by direct assault. Therefore the Union 
 commander concluded to postpone a direct 
 general assault until he had so far investigated 
 the enemy's position as to be sure that there 
 was no better line of attack. In the meantime 
 
246 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 there was almost constant skirmishing going 
 on but no general engagement. In front of 
 the Second Corps was a small stream, narrow, 
 but deep and unfordable, called the Po River. 
 Hancock was ordered to cross this stream and 
 make a reconnoissance in force on the enemy's 
 left. Accordingly, pontoons were laid down, 
 and after considerable delay he succeeded in 
 getting his forces safely across. The next 
 morning he ordered an advance, and the One 
 Hundred and Forty-first was deployed as skir- 
 mishers and were pushed ahead some two 
 miles, constantly pressing back the rebel line 
 and finally encamping on a height of ground 
 for the night. They had captured four pieces 
 of artillery, a number of baggage wagons, and 
 a considerable number of prisoners since cross- 
 ing the river, and Hancock was making ar- 
 rangements for further aggressive movements 
 when he received orders to send two of his 
 divisions to the support of Warren's Fifth 
 Corps ; for Meade had decided to make a gen- 
 eral assault on the rebel lines in front of War- 
 ren's position. While the column was re- 
 crossing the Po River the One Hundred and 
 Forty- first was in the rear and was sharply 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCP:S OF THE WAR. 247 
 
 assailed by a body of rebel troops and quite a 
 spirited engagement followed. Finally, the 
 Union forces all succeeded in getting across 
 without much loss, and then the bridge was 
 taken up and another covered bridge was de- 
 stroyed. This movement was known as the 
 Po River Expedition. Although the regiment 
 had been under fire nearly all day, and had in- 
 flicted considerable damage on the enemy, it 
 suffered no loss either in killed or wounded. 
 
 The point where Meade had determined to 
 make an assault on the enemy's position was a 
 high elevation known as Laurel Hill, which 
 fairly bristled with cannon and swarmed with 
 infantry. About three o'clock Warren's men 
 were ordered to charge the position. The 
 troops advanced bravely, but were driven 
 back with heavy loss. Again an advance was 
 ordered, and some of Warren's men succeeded 
 in reaching the parapet, but were unable to 
 hold it. General Hancock was then ordered 
 to bring up his two divisions and let the '* Dia- 
 mond Clover" Corps attempt what the Fifth 
 Corps had not been able to accomplish. About 
 sundown all was ready, and Birney's and Gib- 
 bon's divisions moved forward to the assault. 
 
248 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 The troops had witnessed the failure of Warren's 
 men to take the ridge and the terrible slaugh- 
 ter which resulted, and moved forward with a 
 good deal of reluctance, for they all felt it to 
 be a hopeless undertaking and that they were 
 like sheep being led to the slaughter. The 
 word of command, however, had gone forth, 
 and they must obey, even to death. In solid 
 lines onward they sweep toward that fatal 
 crest, when suddenly from the dusky muzzles 
 of thousands of rebel muskets leap crimson 
 tongues of fire, and the deadly bullets come 
 crashing through our ranks, covering the 
 earth with uniformed bodies. But still those 
 lines move on with unfaltering step till those 
 huge guns, shotted to the very muzzle with 
 grape and canister and trained with deadly 
 precision upon the advancing columns, belch 
 forth their death-dealing contents into the very 
 faces of our boys, mowing great gaps in those 
 already decimated lines. Then our columns 
 halt, waver, advance, halt again, then waver as 
 if in uncertain balance, then break into a wild, 
 disorderly retreat, and rush for a place of 
 safety, continuing their flight till they are 
 safely behind their line of works. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 249 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 r~^ ENERAL GRANT decided to makean- 
 ^^^ other attempt to drive tlie Confederate 
 forces from their stronghold. A certain angle 
 in the rebel line had been fixed upon as the 
 place of assault, and the old Second Corps was 
 selected as the assaulting column. Wednesday 
 evening, May 11, camp fires were lighted all 
 along the front of the Second Corps, and after 
 they had got to burning brightly the troops 
 were formed in line and ordered to make the 
 least possible noise. The roads were very 
 muddy and soft on account of recent rains, and 
 the night was pitchy dark, making the march a 
 most uncomfortable one. The line of march 
 was nearly due east and in rear of the Fifth and 
 Sixth Corps, across fields and through woods 
 and swamps, by the m.ost direct route to the 
 point of attack. About three o'clock on the 
 morning of the nth the regiment reached 
 its destination, and after being deployed and 
 placed in position the boys were allowed a short 
 
250 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 rest, though no fires were allowed to be built. 
 In silence the boys in blue waited for the break 
 of day, which was the time appointed for the 
 attack. Afewhundred yards in front were the 
 sleeping lines of the enemy, resting secureh , 
 as they supposed, behind their fortifications, 
 which were very strong of themselves. They 
 were also surrounded by an abatis, which is 
 made by felling trees with the limbs outward, 
 the tops being cut off and the ends sharpened. 
 The works, which were in front of our brigade, 
 were manned by Terry and Walker's brigade 
 of Johnson's division of Ewell's corps. 
 
 About half past four, in the deep gray of 
 the morning, the Second Corps was massed for 
 the assault. It was a moment of intense and 
 thrilling interest. There was an awful sus- 
 pense in the hearts of those gallant veterans as 
 they stood there with beating hearts and 
 quickened respiration, firmly grasping their 
 trusty rifles, with bayonets already fixed, wait- 
 ing for the word of command. It was now a full 
 week since they left their camps on the north 
 side of the Rappahannock. They had met the 
 foe on many a hard-contested field, but neither 
 side had gained any perceptible advantage 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 25 I 
 
 over the other. In the last assault upon the 
 enemy our boys had suffered a decided re- 
 pulse. Before them frowned those formida- 
 ble lines of intrenchments, behind which were 
 long lines of vigilant, brave, and determined 
 soldiers, whose prowess and skill they had 
 learned to respect. Much depended on the 
 result of the coming struggle. Almost every- 
 thing was to be gained by victory, while defeat 
 might prove terribly disastrous to the Union 
 cause. And then it was almost or quite cer- 
 tain that the price of either victory or defeat 
 would be the lives of many of that heroic 
 band and the maiming of many others, or 
 what might be even worse, captivity, starvation, 
 and death in Southern prisons. And then 
 those loved ones at home! But hark! Out 
 ring the bugle notes clear and sharp, cutting 
 short all such thoughts and reveries. It is 
 sounding the charge. Then comes the com- 
 mand, '^ Attention, column! Forward, guide 
 center, march ! " And suddenly those long 
 lines move forward. No gun is fired, no 
 word spoken ; but in terrible silence those 
 gallant lines press onward until the enemy's 
 picket line is encountered. This is brushed 
 
252 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OE THE WAR. 
 
 aside or captured with scarcely a moment's 
 liesitation as being hardly worthy of notice. 
 As the breastworks were neared our boys with 
 a ringing cheer broke into a run and made a 
 grand rush for the enemy's intrench ments. 
 As they come near tlie rebel works a terrific 
 volley of musketry is poured into their faces, 
 but though the ground is dotted with bleeding 
 forms they heed not the carnage ; seizing the 
 abatis with their hands, they tear it aside, and 
 in an instant more our brave boys are scaling 
 the breastworks and are in the enemy's line. 
 Then the struggle became hand to hand, m.us- 
 ket to musket. Those of the enemy who were 
 nearest the front threw down their arms and 
 surrendered. Then our lines, which had be- 
 come completely mixed up and disorganized, 
 made another grand rush for the second Con- 
 federate line, which they carried instantly, 
 sweeping everything before them and pushing 
 on for nearly a mile. The trophies of this 
 splendid achievement were about four thou- 
 sand prisoners captured, twenty pieces of artil- 
 lery with their caissons (ammunition chests on 
 wheels) and horses, many thousand stands of 
 small arms, and more than thirty stands of 
 
TERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 253 
 
 colors. Major General Edward Johnson, Brig- 
 adier General G. H. Stuart, and many officers of 
 less note were among the prisoners. Captain 
 Peck, of Company B, captured a rebel colonel. 
 During the charge and in the subsequent move- 
 ments many of the One Hundred and Forty- 
 first became separated, and the rebels, throwing 
 in a line of reinforcements on their flank, took 
 several of our boys prisoners. Our colors nar- 
 rowly escaped the same fate. 
 
 It was only for a very short time, however, 
 that our men were allowed to enjoy peaceably 
 the fruits of their well-earned victory. Lee 
 seemed to be determined to regain the ground 
 he had lost, and, massing a heavy force of 
 men, he made five successive and desperate at- 
 tempts to drive our men from their advanced 
 position. The attempt was in vain, however, 
 for our boys, reinforced by the veterans of the 
 Fifth and Sixth Corps, successfully resisted 
 every assault and manfully maintained their 
 ground till midnight, when Lee withdrew his 
 torn and bleeding forces to his inner line of 
 works. The fight around that bloody apex 
 has passed into history as among the bloodiest 
 of the war. An oak tree twenty-two inches in 
 
2 54 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 diameter, in rear of Wilcox's rebel division, 
 was literally cut down with bullets, and at 
 about midnight fell with a tremendous crash, 
 injuring quite a number of the First South Car- 
 olina Regiment. The ground was completely 
 covered with the dead and wounded, and the 
 ditches had to be cleared of the enemy's dead 
 more than once to make room for the living. 
 For several hours the two lines fought on 
 opposite sides of the same breastwork. Men 
 were bayoneted and shot through the crevices 
 betwixt the logs, and it was as much as a man's 
 life was worth to show his head on either side. 
 
 The One Hundred and Forty-first w^as in 
 the thickest of the fight. The oak tree above 
 mentioned, a section of which isnow on exhi- 
 bition at the United States Museum at Wash- 
 ington, stood directly in front of our regiment. 
 The following extract is from a letter written 
 by Lieutenant Colonel Watkins, of the One 
 Hundred and Forty-first. He says, under date 
 of Friday, May 13 : 
 
 *' We are lying in the mud. We have been 
 fighting incessantly since the 5th. Yesterday 
 we charged very heavy breastworks and car- 
 ried them after some loss. The slaughter on 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 255 
 
 both sides passes description. We marched 
 all night, night before last, attacked the rebel 
 works at daylight in three lines with fixed bay- 
 onets, fought over the works all day and all 
 night in the rain and mud. Our men are wet 
 to the skin, and are now eating their first meal 
 since night before last. My heart bleeds wdien 
 I think of our sufferings and losses. I am un- 
 hurt, but exhausted with fatigue and anxiety. 
 '* Our losses in the regiment have been mi- 
 raculously small for the number and obstinacy 
 of the fights in which we have been, and can 
 only be attributed to the fact that we fought 
 much of the time behind breastworks and 
 were guarded by a kind Providence. The day 
 we took the enemy's works was one of contin- 
 ual musketry, such as has not been seen before 
 in this war. You will not believe me when I 
 tell you that I saw large trees, one eighteen 
 inches through, of white, oak, literally cut down 
 by musket balls, but such is the truth. Just at 
 this point our own and the rebel dead lay in 
 heaps, pierced, some of them, with hundreds of 
 balls. So horrid and sickening a sight I never 
 saw before. Here we fought nearly twenty- 
 four long hours, almost hand to hand, in a 
 
256 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 heavy rain. Our regiment has behaved nobly 
 and taken more prisoners than it numbers." 
 
 The remainder of the night succeeding Lee's 
 withdrawal was one of exceeding discomfort. 
 The dead were strewn so thickly that there 
 was scarcely room for the living to lie down. 
 The incessant rain had filled the ditches with 
 water and transferred the soft fresh dirt into 
 beds of mud. These beds were certainly soft 
 enough to suit anybody, but were also decidedly 
 moist. But when human nature is completely 
 exhausted it is not so particular where it finds 
 rest. So our boys lay down in the ditches or 
 on the muddy slopes, surrounded by the dying 
 and the dead, and, forgetful of the recent terri- 
 ble strife and the horrible surroundings, re- 
 lapsed into sound slumber. The morning of 
 the 13th was gloomy, cloudy, and rainy. No 
 general engagement took place, but almost 
 continuous picket firing was kept up, varied 
 occasionally by an artillery duel, which served 
 to keep the soldiers of both sides on the alert. 
 
 Our boys improved their time in strengthen- 
 ing their works, burying their dead, cooking 
 rations, and in preparing for future develop- 
 ments. Many of the enemy's dead lay in the 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 257 
 
 ditch which they had dug. They were left 
 just as they fell, except that they were covered 
 over with dirt shoveled from the top of the 
 mounds they had thrown up. They had lit- 
 erally dug their own graves. Our own dead 
 were buried in rear of our line, with no coffin 
 or shroud ; they were simply wrapped in their 
 blankets, if they had any, and were buried 
 wherever it was most convenient. 
 
 Saturday, the 15th, our men held the same 
 position, and the rain continuing to fall they 
 pitched their shelter tents, in many instances 
 for want of room, directly upon the graves of 
 their dead comrades. The rebel sharpshooters 
 kept up a continuous and murderous fire, which 
 rendered it exceedingly dangerous to get away 
 from the shelter of the earthworks. 
 
 Saturday evening a detail of men under Cap- 
 tain Peck, of Company B, was sent out in our 
 front on picket. Such service in the immedi- 
 ate presence of a vigilant enemy is not only 
 fraught with great responsibility and discom- 
 fort, but is also extremely hazardous. Senti- 
 nels are posted one or two in a place along the 
 entire line, sometimes but a few feet apart, 
 
 behind trees, logs, rocks, or anything that can 
 
 17 
 
258 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 afford shelter, where they are often obh'ged to 
 remain for hours at a time, often in intense 
 darkness and, as in this case, surrounded with 
 dead men, watching with the utmost vigilance 
 for any movement or approach of the enemy. 
 Soldiers on picket are often obliged to remain 
 in positions so cramped — sometimes lying on 
 the cold, wet ground behind logs or curled up 
 in holes dug in the ground — that when relieved 
 they are scarcely able to walk. When it can be 
 done with safety sentinels on picket are relieved 
 every two hours and remain off duty for four 
 hours; but in many instances pickets can only 
 be changed in the dark, when the enemy cannot 
 see. to fire, and therefore they must remain all 
 day and part of the night on this perilous duty. 
 It is often the case that, where two picket 
 lines remain for any length of time near each 
 other, by mutual agreement they refrain from 
 firing upon each other. Often during the war 
 the pickets of the two armies became very 
 friendly, visiting each other's posts and ex- 
 changing newspapers and other articles. Our 
 boys traded coffee and other articles of food 
 with the Confederates for tobacco, which was 
 about all the article for barter they possessed. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 259 
 
 This practice of intercommunication was for- 
 bidden by the commanders on both sides, but 
 under such circumstances men make their own 
 rules and regulations, their chief concern be- 
 ing that they are not detected in their irregu- 
 lar practices. It is much more comfortable to 
 perform duty when one can stand up, move 
 around, keep a fire, and keep up the circula- 
 tion, without the constant expectation of be- 
 coming a target for somebody's rifle, than to 
 remain for hours hidden behind a log, tree, 
 rock, or stump, where the slightest exposure 
 of one's person will be followed by the '' zip " 
 of a minie ball coming altogether too near for 
 comfort. Our boys would often place an old 
 hat on a ramrod or stick and slowly and cau- 
 tiously raise it above the breastworks in front 
 of them. This would be followed by the si- 
 multaneous crack of perhaps a score of rebel 
 muskets, when the old hat would be jerked 
 down perforated with bullet-holes, while our 
 rifle-pits would ring with peals of laughter at 
 the joke upon the Johnnies. Then some joker 
 would shout: *' O, you get out, you reb! You 
 couldn't hit the broadside of a barn. What is the 
 use of wasting your ammunition in that way?" 
 
26o PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 THE losses of the One Hundred and Forty- 
 first from May 8 to 20 were as fol- 
 lows : Killed or died of wounds, thirteen ; 
 wounded, twenty-five ; captured and missing, 
 seven ; making an aggregate of forty-five. For 
 the week succeeding the terrible fighting at 
 Spottsylvania Ridge, on the 1 2th, our regiment 
 remained for most of the time in the line of 
 works it had captured from the enemy. On 
 Tuesday, the 17th, a part of Ewell's corps 
 made a charge on our lines, driving in our 
 picket, and advanced within short range of our 
 line, but a single volley sent them rushing 
 back to their works with considerable loss. 
 Then General Hancock ordered a counter- 
 charge, and our division made a short advance, 
 which accomplished nothing, and our troops 
 soon retired behind their works. The follow- 
 ing extract from a letter of Lieutenant Colonel 
 Watkins will explain the situation. Under 
 date of May 18 he writes: 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OK THE WAR. 261 
 
 " I am now sitting behind the very same 
 breastworks and upon the very same ground 
 we fought so long and obstinately over on the 
 1 2th inst. I have just eaten a supper from an 
 old oilcloth spread over the buried remains of 
 brave soldiers, amid the most noisome smell 
 one can imagine. I do wish we could get away 
 from here. Six days ago we took this place, 
 and have not gained any ground since. As I 
 write I keep my head low to avoid the deadly 
 missiles of the enemy's sharpshooters. We 
 had a hard fight to-day in attempting to take 
 one of the enemy's lines in front, but failed. 
 We are expecting an attack to-night in return. 
 We are in front, where we have been most of 
 the time. It does seem that they ought to 
 take us out and give us a little rest. The days 
 are very warm, but the nights are cool and 
 ^^ggy- ^^ ^^^ ^^^ so worn out and exhausted 
 that when we once get to sleep it is almost 
 impossible to get awake again. I hope we will 
 move from this spot soon. The stench is in- 
 tolerable and the associations by no means 
 pleasing." 
 
 In the evening of the iSthour men received 
 the welcome order to leave their position be- 
 
262 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 hind the intrenchments. They speedily packed 
 up their effects and were soon on the march 
 eastward. They encamped near the Freder- 
 icksburg road, some three miles from their 
 former position. Here for the first time in 
 two weeks they were not under fire, but could 
 breathe the pure air, wash their clothes, and 
 cook their food without danger of being 
 stricken down by bullets or shells. General 
 Grant had by this time begun to despair of 
 driving the rebels from their position by 
 direct assault ; he therefore determined to 
 resort to his former plan of turning the 
 enemy's flank, and, by threatening his com- 
 munications with Richmond, force him to re- 
 lease his grip on Spottsylvania Ridge. He 
 therefore issued his orders to that effect, and it 
 was in accord with this plan that our regiment 
 moved to the eastward. Lee, however, had 
 already anticipated this design, and, detaching, 
 sent Ewell's corps around the Union right 
 flank with orders to seize our line of communi- 
 cations with Washington, which was by way 
 of Fredericksburg and Aquia Creek, and cap- 
 ture our trains if possible. Fredericksburg was 
 then held by Tyler's division of heavy artillery 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 263 
 
 serving as infantry, which was also holding 
 the Fredericksburg road in the rear of our 
 army. Ewell's men struck this road near where 
 our brigade was encamped, and made a desper- 
 ate attempt to capture our ammunition train, 
 which was just passing. Tyler's men, however, 
 gallantly met the rebel charge and succeeded 
 in holding them in check till Birney's division 
 could come to the rescue. Our regiment had 
 no idea that its services would so soon be 
 called into requisition again ; consequently they 
 had improved the opportunity to wash their 
 clothing, change their garments, and repair the 
 ravages made by the two weeks' campaigning. 
 About five o'clock the order came to fall in 
 at once, and many of the boys had to dry their 
 shirts on their backs or go into the fight with- 
 out any. Hurriedly the line was formed and 
 the column headed for the spot where Tyler's 
 men were hotly engaged with the rebels. They 
 found the enemy posted on a hillside in the 
 woods and quickly made preparations for driv- 
 ing him out. When all was ready the order was 
 given, "Forward! Double quick, march!" 
 Rushing through the line of artillerists, our 
 bovs made straight for the wooded hillside, 
 
264 PERSONAL REMINISCENXES OF THE WAR. 
 
 where the battle raged furiously till darkness 
 put an end to the conflict. The next morning 
 when our troops advanced the enemy was 
 gone, excepting the dead and wounded, of 
 which there were quite a large number. Our 
 loss was very light. We occupied much lower 
 ground than the rebels, and their bullets mostly 
 passed over our heads. Our brigade in this 
 action captured six or seven hundred prison- 
 ers, besides driving the Confederates from their 
 chosen position and defeating their well-laid 
 plans. Our men were soon relieved by a bri- 
 gade of the Sixth Corps, and they immediately 
 returned to their former position near the 
 Fredericksburg road, where they were at lib- 
 erty to finish their semi-monthly washing. 
 
 A sad accident happened on the morning of 
 the 20th, by which Sergeant John Allen, of 
 Company A, lost his life. He was lying on the 
 ground with his head upon his knapsack, when 
 a gun in the hands of one of his company was 
 accidentally discharged, inflicting a wound from 
 which he soon after died. He was a gallant 
 and faithful soldier ; had been in every battle so 
 far in which the regiment had participated, and 
 passed through the recent struggle unharmed. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 265 
 
 Evvell's movement had caused a delay of 
 some hours in the flank movement of the Union 
 army, and it was not till the evening of the 
 20th that the army resumed its march in that 
 direction. About midnight the One Hundred 
 and Forty-first was aroused from slumber and 
 joined the Second Corps in taking the advance 
 in the movement. The head of the column 
 was turned to the southeast, and about daylight 
 this regiment arrived at Guinea Station, on the 
 Fredericksburg and Richmond Railroad. Here 
 a halt was made for breakfast, after which the 
 march was resumed, the column heading south- 
 ward along the railroad, in the direction of 
 Richmond. About sunset the column reached 
 and crossed the Mattapony River at Milford 
 Station, and encamped for the night on the 
 south side of the river, having marched some 
 twenty miles that day. The contrast betwixt 
 the country our troops had left the night be- 
 fore and that which they had now reached was 
 marked indeed. Here were broad, cultivated 
 fields, fine farmhouses, beautiful groves, and 
 well-built roads, all contrasting with the gloomy 
 wilderness, the very shadow of death, within 
 the deep recesses of which the men had been 
 
266 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 engaged in a mortal struggle for so many days 
 and nights. Add to the change in scenery the 
 absence of immediate danger from a hostile 
 foe, and the change was still more marked. 
 
 The following morning, May 22, the brigade 
 advanced about two miles. Orders were re- 
 ceived about noon for our regiment to go out 
 as a support for a brigade of cavalry which 
 had been sent on a scouting expedition. A 
 march of four or five miles to the south and 
 west failed to discover any signs of armed foes, 
 but our boys made numerous captures in the 
 shape of chickens, turkeys, pigs, and geese, 
 with whicli the country abounded, and for 
 which they had especially keen appetites, as it 
 had been a long time since they had drawn 
 any such rations. That night nearly every 
 man slept on feathers, which were scattered 
 promiscuously about the camp to which they 
 returned in the evening. 
 
 Monday morning found us very mucli re- 
 freshed and reinvigorated by the rest obtained 
 and the extra rations we had enjoyed, and 
 when at daylight we again received orders to 
 march every man was ready for business. At 
 6 A. M. the column was in motion and still 
 
TERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 26/ 
 
 headed to the south, the objective point being 
 the North Anna River. 
 
 It soon became evident that Lee was not to 
 be caught napping, for when the Second Corps 
 reached the vicinity of the North Anna it be- 
 came aware that the enemy was in force in its 
 immediate front. Strong hues of earthworks 
 had ah-eady been constructed on both sides of 
 the river, which here was spanned by a high- 
 way bridge, while numerous batteries had been 
 planted by the rebels on the south side, com- 
 manding the approaches to the bridge on both 
 sides, as well as the open space on the north 
 side. General Birney was ordered to charge 
 the works on the north side and take them. 
 The First and Second Brigades were detailed 
 for this business, and the One Hundred and 
 Forty-first was ordered to take the advance as 
 skirmishers. Crossing a small stream running 
 parallel with the river, the regiment emerged 
 into open ground, where it met such a wither- 
 ing fire from the rebels that the men were 
 forced to retire behind the bank and wait for 
 the general charge. In a {g\v minutes all was 
 ready, and with steady steps the main columns 
 advanced. Passing the little stream, where 
 
268 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 our boys joined the assaulting line, with a ring- 
 ing cheer they rushed for the Confederate 
 works. In front of the rebel line was a deep 
 ditch several feet wide, from the bottom of 
 which to the parapet was ten or twelve feet. 
 Into this ditch the boys leaped, and, thrusting 
 their bayonets into the bank, made scaling lad- 
 ders, by which they climbed to the top, when 
 they drove the rebels out with the exception 
 of about fifty, who were captured. The rest 
 fled precipitately across the river. Sergeant 
 Seagraves, who carried one of our regimental 
 flacks, on reachincr the ditch had no means of 
 scaling the parapet, so Sergeant Lobb placed 
 his head and arms against the bank, and the 
 color-bearer made a ladder of him, and soon 
 the flag of the old One Hundred and Forty- 
 first was waving from the top of the works, 
 being the first flag planted there. The retreat- 
 ing rebels attempted to burn the bridge, but 
 whenever a man approached the bridge for 
 that purpose he was sure to get a dose of cold 
 lead. Our loss in this encounter was remark- 
 ably light, only one being killed and one 
 wounded. Nearly all that night our men were 
 engaged in throwing up works, but in the 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 269 
 
 morning it was discovered that the rebels had 
 abandoned their Hne along the south side of 
 the river, and some of our forces crossed over 
 and took possession of their works without 
 opposition. The enemy had several large bat- 
 teries planted some distance back from the 
 river, and they kept up a raking fire upon the 
 approaches to the bridge, which made crossing 
 it anything but pleasant. About noon the 
 One Hundred and Forty -first was ordered 
 across, and under a galling fire was deployed 
 in an open field, where the men at once set 
 about building a line of earthworks, using bay- 
 onets, tin plates and half canteens instead of 
 shovels and picks. In very short order they 
 had completed a formidable line, in which they 
 passed the night. 
 
# 
 
 2/0 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 FOR two days the belligerent armies lay 
 facing each other on the south side of the 
 North Anna. The pickets were pushed up 
 close together, and as soon as active opera- 
 tions had ceased they at once laid aside the 
 restraints imposed by the rigid law of war and 
 became quite friendly. The rebel soldiers 
 were always plentifully supplied with a fine 
 quality of tobacco, and it was in great demand 
 among our boys, who eagerly traded off their 
 rations of sugar and coffee, almost unknown 
 luxuries in the Southern army, for great plugs 
 of the Virginia leaf, and both parties thought 
 they were gainers by the exchange. 
 
 About eleven o'clock Thursday evening or- 
 ders were received to recross the river. Since 
 leaving Fredericksburg our army had been 
 without a regular base of supplies; conse- 
 quently the stock of provisions, ammunition, 
 etc., was running pretty low. As Lee occu- 
 pied a position altogether too strong to be 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 2/1 
 
 carried by direct assault the Union com- 
 mander decided to make another wide detour 
 to the east, which, while it would bring his 
 army much nearer Richmond, would also se- 
 cure an excellent base of supplies and force 
 Lee to loosen his hold upon the North and 
 South Anna. The North and South Anna 
 unite and form the Pamunkey; this unites 
 wath the Mattapony, and they form the York 
 River, which empties into the Chesapeake Bay. 
 White House is the head of navigation on the 
 York River. If, therefore, the Pamunkey could 
 be successfully crossed and the head waters of 
 the York River be secured it would furnish an 
 excellent water base of supply from which di- 
 rect operations could be resumed against Rich- 
 mond. In pursuance of this plan General 
 Grant, on the evening of May 26, put his army 
 in motion, the Sixth Corps, preceded by a 
 brigade of cavalry, taking the initiative, fol- 
 lowed by the Fifth and Ninth Corps, the 
 Second Corps bringing up the rear. 
 
 About noon of the 27th our regiment left its 
 camp on the North Anna to take part in this 
 new flanking movement. The march was con- 
 tinued through the afternoon and late in the 
 
2/2 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 evening, it being nearly or quite midnight 
 when the wearied troops halted for the night 
 near Hanovertown, a small village on the 
 Pamunkey, and went into camp in a field of 
 corn. Early the next morning the march was 
 resumed, the Pamunkey River was crossed, 
 and a commanding position was secured on a 
 ridge a short distance south of the river, where 
 the boys soon threw up a strong line of earth- 
 works. 
 
 By this time the supply of rations had 
 nearly given out, and the prospect of getting a 
 fresh supply was not very favorable. Nomi- 
 nally orders against foraging were very strict ; 
 but they were not very strictly obeyed, espe- 
 cially when rations were getting scarce. Of 
 course it would not do for officers to encourage 
 plunder, but many of them were perfectly will- 
 ing to accept a share of the spoils which had 
 been captured by their men, provided they 
 were not detected in it. One afternoon some 
 drummer-boys went out of camp to practice, 
 and while thus engaged they discovered a 
 good-sized pig wandering in the woods hunt- 
 ing for acorns. They got some clubs, and by 
 using a little strategy succeeded in capturing 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 273 
 
 the young porker, which they proceeded to 
 dress in regular army style — this was always 
 done by skinning, as they had no means of 
 scalding. The next thing was to get their 
 prize into camp in broad daylight without de- 
 tection. A happy thought struck the bass 
 drummer. He took out one of the drum 
 heads, and the pig was snugly stowed away in 
 the inside. The head was loosely replaced, 
 and, taking the drum between two of them, 
 they started for camp. The butchering proc- 
 ess had taken up considerable time, and when 
 the boys arrived in camp they found their 
 regiment in line for dress parade and impa- 
 tiently waiting for the band. As soon as the 
 colonel in command discovered the tardy mu- 
 sicians, in no very gentle tones he ordered 
 them to take their places in the parade. Here 
 was a very embarrassing state of things in- 
 deed. Even though the drummer had been 
 able to carry forty or fifty pounds of pork in 
 his drum, by a single strap around the back 
 of his neck, this would not have helped 
 him out of his trouble, for there was abso- 
 lutely no music in that drum. The vibrations 
 
 of the air would have been arrested by the 
 18 
 
274 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 pig, and the results would have been a dull 
 thud. For a moment the drummer hesitated ; 
 then laying his drum down upon the ground 
 he went up close to the officer and whispered 
 something in his ear. '' Sick, eh ? " shouted 
 the colonel, "why didn't you say so before? 
 Go to your quarters ! Adjutant, dismiss the 
 parade ! The field and staff will take supper 
 with me to-night at half past six." The cen- 
 ter of attraction at the colonel's supper table 
 that evening was a huge tin plate heaped full 
 of Virginia porksteak. 
 
 Toward evening Barlow's brigade of Han- 
 cock's corps pushed southward a few miles, 
 till, on reaching the crossing of the Totopoto- 
 moy, which is an affluent of the Pamunkey, he 
 found the enemy in considerable force, ready 
 to resist his further advance. Barlow imme- 
 diately called for assistance, and the whole 
 Second Corps moved forward. The One Hun- 
 dred and Forty-first advanced some two miles 
 and encamped in Barlow's rear, in a pine 
 grove, where the night was spent. The next 
 day Colonel Madill, who had been absent for 
 a few weeks, reached the regiment, greatly to 
 the joy of all, but especially of Lieutenant 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 2/5 
 
 Colonel Watkins, who had had command of 
 the regiment during the colonel's absence. 
 The boys had again thrown up intrenchments 
 on the high banks on the north side of the 
 stream, and were then waiting further develop- 
 ments. 
 
 During the afternoon of the 30th our regi- 
 ment was thrown forward to within a few rods 
 of the rebel line, where it again built a strong 
 line of earthworks. This evening the long- 
 expected supplies reached the boys, and their 
 fasting was immediately turned into feasting, 
 if such a thing could be done on army rations. 
 The next day orders were received for the 
 One Hundred and Forty-first to cross the To- 
 topotomoy Creek in its front, and take posses- 
 sion of a line already occupied by our advance 
 pickets. This was done under a severe ar- 
 tillery fire, in which the regiment had two 
 wounded. Holding this line till dark, the 
 boys advanced fifty or sixty rods and con- 
 structed a new line of works. It was soon 
 discovered, however, that the rebels occupied 
 a position enfilading our advanced line, and 
 before daylight of June I the regiment was 
 sent back to a less exposed position. After 
 
276 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 a careful examination of the rebel position 
 on the Totopotomoy, General Grant decided 
 that it was altogether too strong to be car- 
 ried by direct assault ; he therefore resolved 
 to again move around the rebel flank. He 
 desired especially to secure a position on 
 the Chickahominy River; consequently he 
 dispatched a body of cavalry to seize and 
 hold Cold Harbor. This place was neither a 
 harbor of water nor a town, but simply an 
 inland point where several roads diverged, the 
 most important of which to the Union army 
 was the one leading to White House, where 
 General Grant had established his base of sup- 
 plies. Grant had previously ordered General 
 B. F. Butler, commanding the Army of the 
 James, to forward to him all the forces he 
 could spare, and twelve thousand five hun- 
 dred men were dispatched by way of White 
 House, where they arrived on the 30th and 
 were united to the Army of the Potomac. 
 The Sixth Corps took the advance, and when 
 near Cold Harbor struck a fortified position 
 held by the enemy in force. This the corps 
 immediately assaulted, but accomplished little. 
 On June I Hancock was ordered to withdraw 
 
PERSONAL REMIxXISCENCES OF THE WAR. 277 
 
 from his position on the Totopotomoy, and 
 make all haste to reach Cold Harbor and rein- 
 force General Wright's Sixth Corps. About 
 dark our regiment received orders to march, 
 and taking its place in line was again headed 
 southward. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 3d arrange- 
 ments were made for storming the rebel works. 
 Hancock's corps occupied the extreme left of 
 the Union line. General Barlow's division 
 made a furious charge upon a salient of the 
 Confederate works, and carried the first line, 
 but was unable to retain its advantage and 
 was forced to retire. Barlow was succeeded 
 by General Gibbon's division, which with great 
 gallantry charged the rebel line, only to be re- 
 pulsed with heavy loss. After various maneu- 
 vering our division was relieved by the Ninth 
 Corps and returned to its position in the rear 
 of the other two divisions. During the day 
 General Grant issued an order to the effect 
 that assaults should cease; that Richmond 
 was besieged, and that the approaches should 
 be made in regular order. The troops re- 
 ceived this order with gladness, for it had now 
 been a full month since they left Culpeper, 
 
278 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 and they had marched and fought and dug 
 and chopped nearly every day. Sunday, June 
 5, all was quiet along our part of the line. 
 Late in the day the brigade was advanced to 
 the front, and immediately began constructing 
 a strong line of works which were finished by 
 the next morning, although the whole regi- 
 ment had only a few axes and shovels with 
 which to work. Supplies of provisions and 
 clothing were now plenty, and vegetables were 
 issued to the men, and their rations, added to 
 their forage, fully satisfied every reasonable 
 demand. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 279 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 UNDER date of June 9 Captain Atkinson, 
 of the One Hundred and Forty-first, 
 writes: 
 
 *' On Monday evening, June 6, I was sent 
 with a detail of fifty men to strengthen the 
 picket line, as a deserter had come in and re- 
 ported that the rebs were intending to gob- 
 ble up our pickets that night. I was posted 
 on the extreme left and placed in command of 
 General Mott's brigade picket line. Every- 
 thing passed off quietly, the rebels not even 
 firing a shot at us. I was left out for two 
 days, returning to the regiment last evening. 
 South Carolina troops were picketing in our 
 front and were very friendly, talking and trad- 
 ing with our men as if they had never been 
 enemies. At a point between our lines I found 
 five of them and five of our men sitting to- 
 gether and talking in a very friendly manner, 
 a thing positively forbidden. I got right upon 
 them before they saw me, and the rebs looked 
 
28o PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 quite surprised to see me there. They saluted 
 me with ' Good-morning, captain ! ' I ordered 
 my men back to their posts and the Confeder- 
 ates to theirs. All immediately obeyed but 
 one. I asked him if he was not going. ' No,' 
 he said, ' I am posted here,' and showed me 
 his gun ; so I concluded to let him alone, and 
 went back to my own lines. We are having 
 quite peaceable times and are living very well. 
 We get potatoes, dried apples, and pickled 
 cabbage, all of which are great luxuries for 
 soldiers." 
 
 Hitherto every effort made by General Grant 
 to throw his army between Lee's army and 
 Richmond had proved futile, as the rebel gen- 
 eral had held the inside track. The two armies 
 were so near together that Grant was unable 
 to make a single move of any magnitude with- 
 out Lee's becoming aware of it immediately, 
 and the Union army in every southward move- 
 ment was sure to find at the most favorable 
 points for defense the rebel army planted 
 squarely across its pathway with formidable 
 lines of works. After passing a week in the 
 defenses of Cold Harbor, Grant determined to 
 make another movement to the south and east. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 28 1 
 
 and in conjunction with General B. F. Butler's 
 Army of the James to seize Petersburg, which 
 was a great railroad center and a strong strate- 
 gic point. Then, with the lower Chesapeake 
 as a supply base, he would approach Rich- 
 mond from the southeast. Accordingly, Gen- 
 eral Butler was ordered to advance and make 
 a vigorous assault on the defenses of Peters- 
 burg, while they were comparatively unde- 
 fended, as every man who could be spared 
 had been sent to reinforce Lee's struggling 
 army. The Union commander confidently be- 
 lieved that under the circumstances a well- 
 directed assault would be successful. In this, 
 however, Grant was doomed to disappoint- 
 ment. A feeble attack was made, but was 
 easily repulsed, Butler falling back and send- 
 ing to General Grant for help. 
 
 In the evening of June 12 we got orders to 
 pack up and be ready to march at a moment's 
 notice. In a few moments we were in line 
 and headed for the southeast. We passed 
 down the north side of the Chickahominy to 
 Dispatch Station, on the York Railroad, thence 
 directly south to Long Bridge, where we 
 crossed the Chickahominy, and on Monday 
 
282 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 evening had reached Charles City Court House, 
 within three miles of the Jannes River. The 
 march had been a very severe one, but was 
 much preferable to scaling rebel fortifications 
 or lying in front of the rebel line on picket. 
 Hjre the regiment remained until Tuesday 
 morning, when we started for the James River. 
 A steamer was found in readiness to ferry us 
 over to Windmill Point. Here we expected 
 to find a fresh supply of provisions, as Butler 
 had been ordered to forward sixty thousand 
 rations from City Point; but he failed to come 
 to time, and after waiting in vain till the next 
 day General Hancock proceeded with his 
 corps toward Petersburg. At five o'clock on 
 the afternoon of the 15th, while on the march 
 toward Petersburg, General Hancock received 
 word from General Smith, who was in charge 
 of the immediate operations against Peters- 
 burg, that he was in great need of help. Our 
 division was, therefore, immediately turned in 
 the direction of Smith's position, where we ar- 
 rived about nine o'clock and went into camp 
 in front of the rebel works. 
 
 Our brigade was now in command of Colonel 
 Egan. Early in the morning the rebels, hav- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 283 
 
 ing been greatly reinforced during the night, 
 opened a fearful cannonade upon us, where- 
 upon we were ordered to charge a small re- 
 doubt on the extreme left of the corps line. 
 This was done with great enthusiasm, and the 
 position was quickly carried and held. Our 
 regiment lost three men wounded in this action 
 by the bursting of a single shell. Colonel 
 Egan was also wounded, and Colonel Madill 
 assumed command of the brigade and Lieuten- 
 ant Colonel Watkins of the regiment. Dur- 
 ing the day several redoubts were carried by 
 our men, until our line had reached a point 
 within a mile and a half of Petersburg. 
 
 Several assaults were made during the 17th 
 on different parts of the line, with no very de- 
 cisive results. Finally General Meade ordered 
 a general advance all along our line to be made 
 at daybreak on the morning of the i8th. At 
 four o'clock Captain Peck was ordered to take 
 our company (I), with Companies B and F, 
 and advance as skirmishers. We were de- 
 ployed, and advancing to the first line of the 
 enemy's works found it abandoned. We kept 
 on, and reaching the second line found that 
 also unoccupied, but here confronted a strong 
 
284 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 line of rebel skirmishers. They were driven 
 back till the main line occupied by the enemy 
 in force was reached. Here we were obliged 
 to remain till the next morning close to the 
 rebel line. The advance of the main army 
 was delayed till about four o'clock in the after- 
 noon, when, everything being in readiness, the 
 word was given. The enemy's abandoned 
 lines were soon reached and occupied, and 
 then our gallant boys stood f.ice to face with 
 those formidable intrenchments, which fairly 
 bristled with rebel bayonets and frowned with 
 rebel cannon. It is a stern law of military ne- 
 cessity that requires men to march up to such 
 appliances for destruction and face what seems 
 to be almost inevitable death. And yet hope 
 whispers to the gallant warrior that perhaps he 
 will escape the enemy's missile, and though 
 others will certainly fall the result of victory 
 will largely recompense the sacrifice made. 
 Our brigade was now massed for the desperate 
 struggle, but, occupying a sheltered position 
 behind a hill, was enabled to complete its for- 
 mation without drawing the enemy's fire. Be- 
 tween our position and the enemy's works was 
 a commandine knoll over which our lines must 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 285 
 
 necessarily pass to reach the rebel works. 
 Colonel .Madill rode forward to examine this 
 eminence, and as it was exposed to the sweep- 
 ing fire of both the enemy's artillery and 
 musketry he was well aware that by the time 
 we passed that spot comparatively few would 
 be left to scale the rebel works. The order to 
 advance with fixed bayonets was now given, 
 and onward swept our lines, althougli with lit- 
 tle hope of success. 
 
 As our advance line emerged from behind the 
 crest of the hill and came in full view of the 
 Confederates' stronghold it seemed that all 
 the reserve and concentrated fire of the entire 
 rebel army was let loose upon it. A horrid 
 tempest of iron and lead swept across that 
 spot, laying low hundreds of brave men and 
 making huge gaps in that living wall. It was 
 more than flesh and blood could endure, and 
 the officers saw the utter hopelessness of the 
 attempt. Colonel Madill says : *' I saw that the 
 attack was a failure, and that to compel men to 
 remain there and sacrifice their lives unneces- 
 sarily would be criminal ; therefore I ordered 
 them back behind the crest of the hill, the 
 place from which they started in the charge." 
 
286 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 On the summit of the hill, while bravely 
 cheering on his men, Lieutenant Colonel G. H. 
 Watkins, then commanding the regiment, fell 
 mortally wounded. He was carried back behind 
 the crest of the hill, and at his request one of 
 the officers, in the midst of the storm of battle, 
 read to him the fourteenth chapter of St. John. 
 He lived two hours after being wounded, and 
 expressed his full confidence in a glorious sal- 
 vation through Jesus Christ his Saviour. Then, 
 after sending messages of affection to his 
 friends, he calmly breathed his last, reclining 
 in the arms of a comrade. He was a brave, 
 true man, and was sorely missed and deeply 
 mourned by all the members of the regiment. 
 
 The losses of the One Hundred and Forty- 
 first in this engagement, including one killed 
 and one missing on the skirmish line under 
 Captain Peck, were as follows: Killed or died 
 of wounds, five ; wounded, fifteen ; missing, 
 two ; making a total of twenty-two. Other 
 regiments suffered correspondingly, so that 
 the aggregate losses were very heavy, while 
 the advantages were very slight. 
 
 Our brigade remained in the position to 
 which it had fallen back till the morning of 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 287 
 
 June 21, when it accompanied the rest of the 
 corps, as also the Sixth Corps, in a movement 
 to the south and west, and after some skir- 
 mishing took up a position nearly midway be- 
 tween the Norfolk and Weldon railroads. In 
 the evening after reaching this position Birney, 
 then commanding the Second Corps, in the ab- 
 sence of Hancock, who had become disabled 
 by the breaking out of an old wound, was or- 
 dered to extend his line to the Weldon Rail- 
 road. This movement resulted in creating a 
 gap between our corps and the Sixth, which 
 occupied a position on our right. Discovering 
 this gap, the enemy threw in a strong force, 
 which created great disorder and confusion in 
 our lines and resulted in the capture of over 
 twenty-five hundred Union troops and many 
 stands of colors. Being in the rear line, our 
 regiment Avas not actively engaged in this 
 affair, but lost one man killed and one cap- 
 tured on the picket line. Our line was soon 
 restored to order and the rebels driven back 
 until our troops occupied the position originally 
 marked out. Here they proceeded to build a 
 strong line of works, which were held until 
 Petersburg was evacuated. 
 
288 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 The weather became intensely hot, the mer- 
 cury some days running up to io8° in the 
 shade. Our regiment for some days occupied 
 a sheltered position in a piece of pine woods, 
 resting in the heat of the day and working at 
 the fortifications mornings and evenings. The 
 First Brigade had suffered so much by losses 
 that it was here reinforced by the addition of 
 the Seventy-third New York, whose colonel, 
 Butler, being the ranking officer, took com- 
 mand of the brigade. Captain Atkinson wrote 
 July 23 : " General Birney has been relieved 
 of the command of this division and assigned 
 to the command of the Tenth Army Corps. 
 General Mott now commands the division. We 
 are not sorry for the change, as we think it will 
 make less fighting for us. General Birney has 
 in several instances in this campaign asked for 
 the privilege of putting his division into diffi- 
 cult positions for the sake of gaining a reputa- 
 tion for himself. General Mott is not so anx- 
 ious for military glory, and will do only what 
 he is ordered to." 
 
 The feeling expressed by Captain Atkinson 
 was shared by nearly all of the officers and men 
 in the division. One officer wrote, " The old 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 289 
 
 division is now principally in heaven and in 
 hospitals." The One Hundred and Forty-first 
 had been reduced to one hundred and seventy 
 men, and of thirty-nine officers only seven were 
 left. 
 
 General Burnside had about the last of July 
 completed his celebrated mine under a portion 
 of the rebel works, and was nearly ready to blow 
 the enemy sky-high when it was thought best 
 to divert the enemy's attention from the front 
 of Petersburg by a demonstration north of the 
 James River around the left flank of the Con- 
 federates toward Richmond. Consequently, on 
 the afternoon of the 26th of July the Second 
 Corps, accompanied by two divisions of Sheri- 
 dan's cavalry, took up a line of march down 
 toward City Point, then eastward across the 
 Appomattox, then northward, reaching the 
 James about daylight of the 27th. At Jones 
 Neck a pontoon bridge had been laid, and 
 over this we crossed about sunrise. Near the 
 crossing on the north side was a rebel battery 
 of Parrott guns, which was charged and taken 
 by a portion of Barlow's brigade. Our forces 
 remained here until the evening of the 28th, 
 
 when they were withdrawn to take part in the 
 10 
 
290 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 battle that was likely to result upon the spring- 
 ing of the Burnside mine. July 30 an officer 
 writes: '* Last night our division relieved a 
 part of the Eighteenth Corps in the front line 
 of works, and to-day a terrible battle has been 
 going on. Just at daybreak one of the forts 
 which had been mined was blown up, and the 
 artillery opened along the whole line. It was 
 the most terrific firing I ever heard. Nearly 
 all the rebels who were in the fort when it was 
 blown up were killed or buried in the earth. 
 We are to occupy the front line of works two 
 days out of every six ; the other four we will 
 be encamped in the rear. We are very close 
 to the enemy, and a constant fire is kept up by 
 the pickets on both sides, but it amounts to 
 nothing, as we keep down behind the works. 
 Occasionally a man will become careless and 
 get hit." 
 
 On the 1st day of August the brigade re- 
 turned to its former position near the Jerusa- 
 lem Plank Road. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 29I 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 '' I ^HE next important operation in which 
 -*- our regiment participated was a second 
 demonstration against the rebel left wing 
 north of the James River. On Friday, August 
 12, orders were received to be ready for march- 
 ing at a moment's notice, with four days' ra- 
 tions, and it was given out that our destination 
 was the defenses of Washington. City Point 
 was reached that night, and the next afternoon 
 the whole division embarked in transports, 
 whicli moved down the river, then turned back 
 and moved up the James at Deep Bottom, 
 where the troops disembarked. Then we knew 
 that our destination was Richmond instead of 
 Washington. The Tenth Corps, under Birney, 
 was ah'eady on the ground, and our brigade 
 had orders to cooperate with it in the pending 
 attack. The rebels had intrenched a strong 
 line here, so that they had great advantage 
 over us. At eight o'clock on the morning of 
 the 1 6th Birney's men advanced to the attack, 
 
292 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 supported by our brigade. The advance rebel 
 line was driven in by noon, when Terry's divi- 
 sion of the Tenth Corps made a grand charge, 
 capturing the Confederate works, but losing 
 heavily. Our brigade was formed in column of 
 regiments, and so arranged as to strike the reb- 
 els in flank as soon as the Tenth Corps should 
 succeed in driving them back. This we did, 
 and captured about a hundred prisoners; but 
 the rebels, being reinforced, made a desperate 
 effort to recapture their lost ground, and suc- 
 ceeded in driving Birney's men back to the 
 first line captured, which was held by our 
 troops. 
 
 While the enemy's attention was taken up 
 with these demonstrations north of the James, 
 General Grant determined to improve the op- 
 portunity to get possession of the Weldon 
 Railroad, on the left of the Union line, over 
 which a large share of the rebel supplies was 
 transported. He ordered General Warren, with 
 his corps, to take the advance in the movement, 
 the Ninth Corps following within supporting 
 distance. On the i8th our division, now com- 
 manded by General Mott, was withdrawn from 
 the north of the James and sent back to take 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 293 
 
 the place of the Ninth Corps in the intrench- 
 ments. Our losses in this movement amounted 
 to fifteen killed, wounded, and missing. Gen- 
 eral Warren had succeeded in getting a firm 
 hold on the Weldon Railroad at Globe Tavern, 
 but the Confederates could still bring their 
 supplies within a few miles of their army, 
 whence they could be hauled with teams. It 
 was decided, therefore, to destroy the road for 
 some distance further south, and General Han- 
 cock was charged with this duty. Leaving 
 our division in the intrenchments, he, on the 
 22d, with his remaining two divisions, Miles's 
 and Gibbon's, set out to accomplish the work 
 assigned him. He reached the railroad near 
 Ream 's Station, and for several miles effectually 
 demolished it, so that by the 24th he was ready 
 to return to his former position. The rebels 
 did not propose to give up possession of so 
 important a road so easily. They massed a 
 strong force and made a furious attack on our 
 forces and succeeded in inflicting serious dam- 
 age, especially in the Second Division, which 
 contained a considerable number of raw troops. 
 July 28 the One Hundred and Forty-first had 
 been transferred from the First Bri^-ade of the 
 
294 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 Third Division, Second Corps, to the Second 
 Brigade of the same division and corps. Au- 
 gust 29 General Byron Pierce was assigned to 
 the command of our brigade. It was largely 
 composed of regiments with which we had 
 formerly been brigaded in the old Third Corps, 
 and the boys felt very much at home in the 
 new arrangement. The brigade remained in 
 position near Fort Sedgwick until October i, 
 doing alternately picket and fatigue duty. 
 This kept the men almost constantly em- 
 ployed, but the officers had a very easy time. 
 
 On September 11 Sergeant A. J. Roper, of 
 Company F, was instantly killed, while on 
 picket, by a rebel sharpshooter. He was a 
 little past twenty-one years of age, a resident 
 of Gibson, Susquehanna County, Pa. ; a very 
 exemplary young man, a brave and faithful 
 soldier, and his loss was severely felt by the 
 whole regiment. His body was sent home 
 and buried in the Union Hill Cemetery in Gib- 
 son township. April 3, 1887, the writer, then 
 pastor at Gibson, officiated at the funeral o( 
 young Roper's father, who died in his eightieth 
 year and was laid to rest by the side of his hero 
 soldier boy. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 295 
 
 October i our regiment participated in a 
 movement on the left of the Union Hne, made 
 principally by Warren's corps, to get posses- 
 sion of an important point at the junction of 
 the Squirrel Level and Poplar Springs Church 
 roads, some three miles to the west of War- 
 ren's position. A railroad had been con- 
 structed in the rear of our lines, extending east 
 and west, and it was very useful in conveying 
 troops and supplies at short notice from one 
 point to another. Taking the cars at Hancock 
 Station, our boys proceeded to the west ter- 
 minus of the road, whence they marched to 
 Warren's headquarters. The battle had al- 
 ready begun, and the next morning, taking a 
 position on the extreme left, our division 
 joined in the fray. The One Hundred and 
 Forty-first, being thrown forward as skirmishers, 
 succeeded in taking the first line of the enemy's 
 works and advanced nearly a mile. Here the 
 regiment encountered a much stronger line 
 and was repulsed, with three other regiments. 
 After spending two days in fortifying the ad- 
 vanced line our division returned to its old 
 position in front of Petersburg, where, on the 
 8th, the men received six months' pay. 
 
296 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 Tuesday, October 1 1, being the day on which 
 the Pennsylvania State election was held, and 
 provisions having been made allowing all sol- 
 diers from that State to vote, polls were opened 
 at regimental headquarters and an election 
 held, resulting in the casting of one hundred 
 and ninety-six votes, all of which, excepting 
 two, were for the Republican candidate. 
 
 On the 25th Grant made another attempt 
 to extend his lines to the left far enough to 
 include at least the Boydton Plank Road, and if 
 possible the South Side Railroad also, as these 
 were now the principal Confederate lines of 
 communication with the South since the loss 
 of the Weldon Road. The possession of these 
 by the Union forces would greatly weaken the 
 rebel hold on Petersburg, and perhaps force its 
 evacuation entirely. 
 
 On the morning of the 27th our division ad- 
 vanced from the Weldon Railroad, which had 
 been reached the night before, to the west as 
 far as Hatcher's Run. The ford was ob- 
 structed by fallen trees, but, nothing daunted, 
 the boys waded across the stream waist deep, 
 and, gallantly attacking the enemy on the 
 south side, carried the first line of works with 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 297 
 
 little loss. General Hancock then pushed his 
 line on toward the White Oak Road until he 
 received instructions to halt. In the meantime 
 the Confederates were concentrating their 
 forces in our immediate front. Mahone's di- 
 vision, having pushed in through an obscure 
 road till a flanking position was gained, opened 
 a furious storm of musketry on our unsuspect- 
 ing brigade, which temporarily threw it into 
 confusion and forced it to retire to gain a more 
 favorable position. The One Hundred and 
 Forty-first was the last of the brigade to leave 
 its position, and then it was nearly surrounded. 
 Mahone's men captured our brigade battery 
 during the melee. The rebel triumph, how- 
 ever, was of short duration, for Gibbon's di- 
 vision of our corps, now commanded by Eagan, 
 made a furious countercharge and completely 
 swept the enemy from the field, recaptured 
 our battery, and held the ground till orders 
 were received to abandon it, which was done 
 on the evening of the same day. We remained 
 in the vicinity until Sunday, the 30th, when 
 orders were received to return to our old camp. 
 Our losses in this engagement were four killed, 
 five wounded, and one captured. 
 
298 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 On the 8th of November the regiment held 
 its presidential election, in which two hundred 
 votes were cast. Of these one hundred and 
 ninety-five were for Abraham Lincoln and five 
 for George B. McClellan. There was no con- 
 straint put upon any man as to how he should 
 vote. 
 
 About the 1st of December the brigade 
 moved about a mile to the rear for the pur- 
 pose of changing camps, and immediately set 
 about building winter quarters, as the season 
 was so far advanced that we did not anticipate 
 much more active work before spring. In this, 
 however, we were disappointed, for on the even- 
 ing of December 6 we got orders to be ready 
 to march at eight o'clock the next morning. 
 We were in line at the appointed time and 
 were again headed toward the west, and soon 
 found that the further destruction of the Weldon 
 Railroad was the object of our new movement. 
 The rebels still used this road to transport 
 their supplies as far as Ream's Station, whence 
 they were brought to Petersburg on wagons. 
 Our march was westward to the Jerusalem 
 Plank Road, where the column was turned to 
 the south and followed that road to the Not- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 299 
 
 away River, which was here spanned by a 
 pontoon bridore. Over this we crossed, and 
 encamped on the south side for the night. 
 The weather, which had been mild and rainy, 
 had now become bitterly cold and caused a 
 great deal of suffering and inconvenience. The 
 next morning early the march was resumed, 
 and that night the regiment encamped within 
 three miles of the railroad. So far there had 
 not been seen any indications of the foe. 
 
 On the morning of the 9th the railroad was 
 reached at Janett's Station; the various regi- 
 ments were deployed along the road in each 
 direction, and the work of destruction began. 
 The rails were torn up from the ties, the ties 
 piled in heaps and set on fire, and then the 
 rails were piled on top of the fires till they be- 
 came red hot, which so warped and crooked 
 them as to render them unfit for use. Many 
 of the rails while hot were twisted around tele- 
 graph poles and ties, and were left to grow 
 cold in that shape. This work was continued 
 until about twenty-five miles of railroad had 
 been destroyed, involving an immense loss to 
 the Confederacy, as nearly all their rails had 
 to be imported from England at great cost 
 
300 PERSONAL REMINISCENXES OF THE WAR. 
 
 and risk. On Saturday the return march was 
 begun. On Tuesday, the 13th, the division 
 went into camp near Poplar Spring Church, in 
 a fine grove where water was good and wood 
 plenty, and once more began to construct 
 winter quarters. On December 26 the regi- 
 ment held its first dress parade since the open- 
 ing of the spring campaign. 
 
 On the 7th of December Colonel H. J. 
 Madill received his commission as brigadier 
 general, but he remained with the regiment 
 till the middle of January, when he was as- 
 signed to the command of the First brigade of 
 the First Division. We were all very sorry to 
 part with the gallant colonel, but rejoiced in 
 his well-earned promotion. He was fearless 
 and impetuous in battle, but with a heart as 
 tender as a woman's. He never needlessly 
 exposed his men to danger for the sake of pro- 
 motion, as was sometimes the case, but seemed 
 to res^ard the men of his regiment as children, 
 and certainly the boys learned to love and re- 
 gard him as a father. To this day they affec- 
 tionately speak of him as the " Old Colonel." 
 In the following April he was commissioned 
 major general by brevet. Captain Tyler, of 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 30I 
 
 Company H, was promoted to be lieutenant 
 colonel, after the promotion of General Madill, 
 and took command of the regiment. Many 
 other changes and promotions were made, and 
 the beginning of the year 1865 found the One 
 Hundred and Forty-first almost entirely re- 
 organized. 
 
302 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 'THHE year 1865 opened with the most 
 -^ favorable prospects for the Union cause. 
 Sherman had completed his famous march to 
 the sea, thereby dividing the Confederacy into 
 two parts, had captured the rebel stronghold 
 of Savannah, and was preparing to march his 
 victorious army northward through the Caro- 
 linas to Virginia, where, forming a junction 
 with Grant's army, they would very soon be 
 able to use up Lee's army so completely as to 
 bring the rebellion to a speedy conclusion. 
 
 General Grant's chief concern now was that 
 Lee might loosen his hold on Petersburg, and 
 by means of the South Side Railroad and 
 Boydton Plank Road escape to the southward, 
 and, forming a junction with the rebel army 
 under Johnston, indefinitely prolong the war. 
 He determined, therefore, to send a strong 
 force around the rebel right flank, seize the 
 South Side Railroad, the Boydton Plank Road, 
 and thus cut off every avenue of escape in that 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 303 
 
 direction. During the early winter our regi- 
 ment had been reinforced by recruits and re- 
 turning convalescents, until on the 31st of 
 January there were reported by the adjutant 
 eighteen commissioned officers and two hun- 
 dred and sixty enlisted men present for duty. 
 The regiment was now commanded by Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel Tyler, the brigade by General 
 Byron Pierce, the division by General Mott, 
 and the Second Corps by General A. A. 
 Humphreys. The enemy continued to bring 
 in supplies with wagon trains via Dinwiddle 
 Court House, on the Boydton Plank Road, to 
 Petersburg, and was thus able to maintain his 
 hold on that city. General Grant determined 
 if possible to seize these lines of communica- 
 tion, and not only cut off Lee's source of sup- 
 plies, but also prevent his escaping in that 
 direction. To accomplish this end he, on the 
 5th of February, detached the Second and 
 Fifth Corps, with Gregg's division of cavalry, 
 with orders to proceed to Hatcher's Run, from 
 whence a strong column was to be thrown as 
 far westward as possible. At three o'clock in 
 the morning we received orders to be ready to 
 march at daylight. The order was a most un- 
 
304 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 welcome one, as we had about completed our 
 winter quarters, and the weather was bitterly 
 cold. At the time appointed we were in line 
 and started on another midwinter campaign. 
 Reaching the crossing at Hatcher's Run, a 
 small force of rebels was encountered. Our 
 regiment was sent forward and deployed as. 
 skirmishers, and drove back the enemy's picket 
 line for some distance. The main part of our 
 forces then crossed and began to throw up 
 breastworks. 
 
 It soon became evident that the rebels were 
 massing their forces to oppose our further 
 progress and drive us from our position. 
 About five o'clock four divisions of Hill's and 
 Ewell's corps made a sudden attack upon our 
 advanced line. The battle raged with tre- 
 mendous fury, and for some time the issue was 
 extremely doubtful, but finally the enemy 
 relinquished the attempt and retired behind 
 his fortified line. Our regiment lost in this 
 encounter one killed and three wounded. The 
 one killed was Albert Phelps, of Company K, 
 who resided in Smithfield, Bradford County, 
 Pa. 'He haH lately returned from home, where 
 he had been on a furlough for thirty days, 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 305 
 
 which had been granted by an express order 
 from President Lincoln, at the solicitation of 
 young Phelps's mother, who had written to the 
 President stating that she had six sons in the 
 country's service, and greatly desired to see 
 this one, and the President had granted her 
 request. But, alas ! it was the last time she 
 was to look upon the face of her noble boy. 
 He was instantly killed by a rebel bullet, being 
 struck in the forehead and killed so suddenly 
 that he did not fall for a short time, as he re- 
 mained leaning against a tree. That night a 
 part of the regiment went on picket, a most 
 arduous duty, as it was midwinter, and no fires 
 could be built ; neither could the sentinels 
 walk their beats and keep the blood circulating 
 in that way ; but all that long cold winter 
 night the boys were obliged to crouch behind 
 a tree, rock, or log, and lay there shivering 
 until daylight brought release. 
 
 The next day part of the Fifth Corps was 
 sent out on a reconnoissance in force and ad- 
 vanced as far as Dabney's Mill, where a strong 
 force of the enemy was encountered, and quite 
 a severe engagement followed, resulting in the 
 
 withdrawal of our forces. Our brigade was 
 20 
 
306 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 ordered up to support the troops engaged, but 
 the engagement was over before the brigade 
 reached the scene of conflict, and was there- 
 fore ordered to return to its former position. 
 That night a terrible storm of snow, rain, and 
 sleet set in ; the weather was intensely cold, 
 and many of the boys almost perished from 
 exposure. A line of intrenchments was laid 
 out, the troops were moved to the respective 
 positions assigned them, and began to throw 
 up breastworks, and had soon completed a 
 strong line of works. On Saturday, February 
 1 1, the boys went into regularly laid out camps 
 and began for the fourth time to build winter 
 quarters. Although all had not been gained 
 that was desired in this movement, still our 
 line had been pushed forward so near the 
 South Side Railroad that any unusual move- 
 ment in that direction on the part of the rebels 
 would soon be detected by our forces. Here 
 the regiment remained doing various kinds of 
 duty until the latter part of March. Lieuten- 
 ant Colonel Tyler, on account of failing health, 
 resigned his commission and was honorably 
 discharged March i, and Major J. H. Horton 
 was promoted to fill the vacancy, while Captain 
 
PERSOxNAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 307 
 
 Mercur, of Company K, was commissioned 
 major. 
 
 Various other changes and promotions took 
 place preparatory to the opening of the spring 
 campaign, which, it was earnestly hoped, would 
 result in the overthrow of the rebellion and in 
 ending the war. Every day saw our army 
 stiengthened and made more efficient, while 
 the rebel army was as steadily diminished and 
 disheartened, and as spring drew near General 
 Lee became fully aware that something des- 
 perate must be done to retrieve the waning 
 fortunes of the Confederacy, or the struggle 
 must be given up. His decision was that 
 Richmond and Petersburg must be evacuated, 
 and an attempt made to form a junction with 
 Johnston's army in the Carolinas. 
 
 To cover the contemplated retreat he ordered 
 a fierce attack to be made on Fort Stead- 
 man, further toward our right, thinking that 
 Grant would Aveaken his left wing to defend 
 this fort, and then he would improve the op- 
 portunity to pass around our left and thus 
 escape. On the morning of March 25 a furious 
 attack was made on Fort Steadman, so des- 
 perate and sudden that the rebels succeeded in 
 
308 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 getting temporary possession of it, turning the 
 guns upon our retreating forces. Their triumph 
 was of short duration, however, for our boys 
 rallying, and assisted by other troops sent in to 
 reinforce them, made a countercharge, retaking 
 the fort and capturing a large number of pris- 
 oners. As soon as the attack on Fort Stead- 
 man began General Humphreys, commanding 
 the Second Corps, ordered his troops under 
 arms, being convinced that Lee had weakened 
 his line in our front to furnish men to attack 
 the fort. Our regiment the evening before 
 had been detailed for picket duty, and as soon 
 as Fort Steadman had been retaken we got 
 orders to make a charge on the rebel picket 
 line. This was quickly done ; their line was 
 captured, with quite a number of prisoners; 
 then our boys pushed forward until they were 
 assailed by such a tempest of fire from the rebel 
 artillery, which completely enfiladed them, 
 that they were forced to seek shelter in a piece 
 of woods. In a few moments the whole bri- 
 gade came to their assistance, and a deter- 
 mined charge upon the advancing columns of 
 the foe was made, driving them back till our 
 forces had advanced nearly a mile, where they 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 309 
 
 immediately began to throw up intrenchments. 
 This advance, secured largely through the gal- 
 lantry of the old One Hundred and Forty-first, 
 was of great advantage to our army, especially 
 in the general assault made by our army a few 
 days later, which resulted in the evacuation of 
 Petersburg. One man, George Stage, of Com- 
 pany C, was reported missing in this engage- 
 ment, but was probably killed, as nothing was 
 ever heard of him afterward. About the last 
 of March General Grant made preparations for 
 a general advance all along our lines, which, it 
 was fully hoped, would finish up the business 
 and bring the war to a close. 
 
 Accordingly, he issued orders to that effect, 
 and on the morning of the 29th our entire left 
 wing, composed of the Second and Fifth Corps, 
 preceded by Sheridan's cavalry, were put in 
 motion, advancing northward, and by after- 
 noon our brigade had reached the vicinity of 
 Dabney's steam saw mill, occupying the same 
 ground over which they had advanced the 
 previous October. 
 
 Here they went into camp for the night. 
 It had been a very pleasant day, arid as our 
 boys gathered in groups around their camp- 
 
3IO PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 fires in the evening their conversation was of 
 a most cheerful character, as they felt conscious 
 that their present movement would culminate 
 in the complete overthrow of the rebellion, 
 when, with peace fully restored, they would be 
 permitted to return to the homes and friends 
 from which they had so long been separated. 
 The campaign had opened auspiciously, and 
 the results of the day's advance had been satis- 
 factory. 
 
 The evening was mild and pleasant, and 
 many of the boys spread their blankets on 
 the ground, not thinking it necessary to pitch 
 their shelter tents, as they anticipated an early 
 advance in the morning. 
 
 Before morning, however, their dreams of 
 victory and home were ruthlessly disturbed and 
 broken up by a torrent of rain, which came 
 dashing into their faces, arousing them from 
 slumber with a most imperative argument, 
 which none sought to question. It is no desir- 
 able job to hunt around in a dark night after 
 tent poles and pitch a tent with the rain com- 
 ing down in perfect torrents ; but that was just 
 what a good many of our boys did that dark, 
 stormy night, and when the task was finished 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 3 II 
 
 they very thankfully crawled under their rude 
 shelter and relapsed into profound slumber, 
 while the dripping rain beat a ceaseless tattoo 
 upon the canvas roof. Morning came at last, 
 but the heavens were still overspread with dark, 
 heavy clouds, and the rain still came down in 
 copious torrents, penetrating into every nook 
 and corner, while the greedy earth opened 
 wide her porous mouth and had soon swallowed 
 up so much moisture as to render it a question 
 whether the mixture contained more of earth 
 or water. 
 
 All that day and night, and all the succeed- 
 ing day and night the rain continued to pour 
 down, while the army shivered and crouched 
 beneath such shelter as could be improvised, 
 and when at length the clouds grew thin and 
 the rain god ceased his weeping the whole sur- 
 face of the earth was one sea of miry clay. 
 As soon as possible, however, the advance 
 movement was resumed, and on the 31st the 
 enemy made a tremendous attack on Warren's 
 Fifth Corps, on our left, but was finally re- 
 pulsed with heavy loss. 
 
 Sheridan's cavalry also engaged the enemy 
 on our extreme left, and the tide of battle raged 
 
312 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 furiously in that direction, but all was compara- 
 tively quiet in our immediate front. 
 
 April 2, the Sixth Corps, on our right, made 
 a successful attack on the enemy in front of 
 Fort Fisher, driving him from his intrench- 
 ments with heavy losses. This was followed 
 up with a general advance all along the line, in 
 which our regiment participated. 
 
 Our line of advance was along the Boydton 
 Plank Road to a point where it intersects 
 the South Side Railroad, which was reached 
 about noon. The enemy's works here were 
 completely abandoned, evidently in great 
 haste, as they left everything behind them — ■ 
 tents standing, knapsacks, haversacks, and lots 
 of camp fixtures all just as they had been 
 used. 
 
 Concerning this movement Captain Lobb, 
 of Company G, writes: "About five o'clock 
 we had orders to march. We struck the 
 Boydton Plank Road a little nearer the Run 
 than we were last October. The troops in 
 advance cleared away all opposition, and the 
 order was passed down the line, ' Onward to 
 Petersburg.* We went up the Boydton road 
 three miles to the railroad, then swung around 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 313 
 
 behind Petersburg Heights, the route of the 
 regiment fronn its starting-point, near Ward's 
 Station, resembhng a semicircle. Thus far the 
 regiment had not fired a shot. In passing 
 where the rebel General A. P. Hill's head- 
 quarters had been we found two or three 
 colored servants ; one said he belonged to 
 General Hill, and that his master was killed ; 
 another that he was General Lee's boy, and that 
 his master stayed at General Hill's quarters the 
 night before and felt very badly over it. Our 
 regiment was now placed in support of a bat- 
 tery playing on a fort, which, I think, was 
 Fort Gregg. I never saw guns so well worked 
 as they were by the men of this battery. We 
 camped here for the night." 
 
 Early on the morning of April 3 a rumor 
 came floating through our camp that Peters- 
 burg and Richmond had both been evacuated, 
 and that the rebel army was in full retreat 
 for Amelia Court House. Only a short time 
 elapsed before the rumor was verified, and 
 then the scene which ensued in our army is 
 altogether beyond description. Those bristling 
 heights swarmed with immense crowds of 
 Union soldiers, who laughed and shouted and 
 
314 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 cheered till the very welkin rang again with 
 their tokens of almost delirious joy. It was 
 the presage of complete victory which they felt 
 would soon crown their heroic efforts and save 
 the Union for which they had sacrificed so 
 much. However, there was still hard work to 
 be done. It was not the mere possession of 
 the rebel stronghold which was the object in 
 view, but the entire destruction of the rebel 
 army. Although the monster Treason was in 
 his death throes, he was liable to do some lively 
 kicking yet. 
 
 There was no time to be lost, and therefore 
 the order for immediate pursuit was received 
 while the hills and valleys were still echoing 
 with the triumphant notes of victory. 
 
 The irrepressible Sheridan, with his gallant 
 ''critter" boys, as cavalrymen were called by 
 the Southern people, and also in command of 
 the Fifth Corps, after he had displaced Warren, 
 led the advance, followed closely by the Second 
 and the Sixth Corps. 
 
 Our regiment was on the march at eight 
 o'clock in the morning, and, taking a westerly 
 route, that evening reached the west side of 
 Namozine Creek, having marched some twenty 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 315 
 
 miles, and was sent on picket on the Burkeville 
 road. Early on the morning of the 4th the 
 march was resumed, and w^e soon struck the 
 trail of the rebel army. We had some light 
 skirmishing with the enemy's rear guard, but 
 no general engagement. Both arm.ies were 
 doing their best to reach Burkeville, but as 
 Grant had the inside track he came out ahead 
 in the race, notwithstanding the rebels de- 
 stroyed all the bridges they could and placed 
 every possible obstruction in our way. 
 
 Sheridan, with his usual energy, had pushed 
 forward his forces to Jettersville, more than 
 halfway from Burkeville to Amelia Court 
 House, where Lee's army had been concen- 
 trated, and Ord soon had seized the former 
 place, thus cutting off every means of transpor- 
 tation by rail which remained to Lee. The 
 situation of the rebel army was becoming most 
 desperate and critical. Lee's only hope was to 
 push on to Farmville, where he would again 
 strike the railroad. Our corps and the Fifth 
 were pressing Lee's rear so closely that he was 
 obliged to abandon many w^agons and much of 
 his artillery. To add to the enemy's troubles, a 
 force of two regiments of infantry and a squad- 
 
3l6 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 ron of cavalry in the lightest possible marching 
 order was pushed forward to Farmville, where 
 they encountered the head of Lee's main army. 
 This little force, under General Read, boldly 
 attacked the enemy and held him in check un- 
 til it was nearly annihilated and was forced to 
 give way. In the meantime General Ord, with 
 the rest of his corps, arrived, and then the en- 
 emy began to intrench himself. The night of 
 the 4th our brigade halted at Deep Run. The 
 rebels had destroyed the bridge over this 
 stream and we were obliged to repair it before 
 we could proceed. At two o'clock the next 
 morning the way was clear and the pursuit re- 
 sumed. 
 
 Very slow progress was made, as we often 
 had to halt to give the cavalry and artillery 
 the right of way, and then we had frequently 
 to form in line of battle and skirmish with the 
 enemy's rear guard. We also met great num- 
 bers of rebel prisoners, and secured wagon 
 trains and artillery which Sheridan, assisted by 
 the advance of our corps, had captured that 
 morning. Among the prisoners were Generals 
 Ewell and Custis. Evidently the rebel army 
 was becoming badly demoralized, and had 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 3 I/ 
 
 about given up all hopes of success. The 
 prisoners taken were a ragged, dirty, and de- 
 jected-looking set, very few of whom had on 
 any semblance of a uniform, but were mostly 
 clad in homespun butternut-colored cotton 
 cloth. It was hard to distinguish betwixt the 
 officers and the privates, as they were about 
 all dressed alike. The evening of April 5 
 found us at the Danville Railroad, near Amelia 
 Court House, where the night was passed. 
 Next morning it began to rain, but fortunately 
 cleared up about noon. 
 
 But no rain, mud, swamp, or other obstruc- 
 tion could stay the onward victorious march 
 of the old Potomac army. We were fully 
 aware that Lee was making a desperate at- 
 tempt to escape the encircling folds of our 
 army, and we were equally as desperate, if pos- 
 sible, that he should not be allowed to do so. 
 General Humphreys soon had the old Second 
 Corps in line, and, throwing out a strong line 
 of skirmishers in advance, the whole corps, in 
 line of battle, started forward in the direction 
 of Deatonsville. The enemy, under Gordon, 
 was encountered while crossing Flat Creek, 
 and a running fight ensued, which was kept up 
 
3l8 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 for several miles, the enemy steadily falling 
 back but occasionally making a stand behind 
 some lines of works which abounded all 
 through that region. No sooner did the rebels 
 make a stand than a charging column swept 
 down upon them, carrying everything before 
 it and covering the ground with dead and 
 wounded men, while many threw down their 
 arms and surrendered. 
 
 About three miles west of Deatonsville there 
 are two branches of the main road, one taking 
 a northerly direction toward Rice's Station, the 
 other leading off south toward Sailor's Creek. 
 
 On arriving at the forks of the road General 
 Humphreys found Ewell's rebel corps in line 
 of battle on the north side of Sailor's Creek. 
 Brushing past this force, he continued in pur- 
 suit of Gordon's corps, until, arriving at Perkin- 
 son's Mills, the rebels made a final stand, but 
 were vigorously attacked by the First and 
 Second Divisions of our corps and routed with 
 great loss. Several hundred prisoners, thirteen 
 flags, three guns, and a large share of Lee's 
 wagon train were among the fruits of this vic- 
 tory. Darkness soon coming on, and the coun- 
 try being unknown to our forces, a halt was 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 319 
 
 ordered for the night, and our boys went into 
 camp pretty well satisfied with the work of the 
 day. General Mott had been wounded during 
 the day, and General De Trobriand took com- 
 mand of the division. 
 
 Captain Lobb relates the following concern- 
 ing this day's movement : " When we came out 
 of a piece of woods near the road and looked 
 down the hill we saw the road and both sides 
 of it blocked with wagons. After leaving the 
 top of the hill to the right and left was cleared 
 land. The One Hundred and Forty-first was 
 ordered forward on the skirmish line, our right 
 being along the road blocked with the train. 
 The enemy had also an infantry skirmish 
 line, along the creek, and their battery from 
 the opposite hill was shelling us severely. At 
 the creek most of the enemy's skirmish line 
 was captured. Captain Gyle captured a Con- 
 federate captain, and when he handed over his 
 sword Captain Gyle asked him where he got 
 that Yankee sword. He replied, ' From a 
 Yankee ofificer at Chancellorsville.' From the 
 description he gave we were satisfied that it 
 was Captain Mumford's. The Confederate 
 captain said he found the Yankee officer badly 
 
320 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 wounded in the edge of the woods near the 
 plank road, not far from where Jackson fell, and 
 took his sword, together with what greenbacks 
 he had in his pockets, and the wounded cap- 
 tain was taken to their field hospital. We 
 were ordered to burn the wagons, and as we 
 received no orders to take care of the plunder, 
 each one appropriated what he wanted." 
 
 Only two of our regiment were slightly 
 wounded during the day. 
 
 At about five o'clock on the morning of 
 April 7 we were again in pursuit of the flee- 
 ing rebels, following down along the river road, 
 and at about eight o'clock we reached High 
 Bridge, where the South Side Railroad crosses 
 the Appomattox River. This was a very long 
 bridge, over fifty feet high, and was on fire 
 when we arrived ; but by dint of hard work it 
 was all saved except two or three spans, and 
 the wagon bridge was all saved. Our brigade 
 continued the pursuit in the direction of Appo- 
 mattox Court House, and soon encountered the 
 enemy's rear guard, when we deployed in line 
 of battle, whereupon the rebels retired ; but a 
 running skirmish fire was kept up for some 
 distance. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 32 1 
 
 Finally, a few miles from Farmville we found 
 the rebel line, consisting of the remnant of 
 Lee's army, holding an intrenched position. 
 Several attempts were made to carry this posi- 
 tion, but failed with considerable loss, one of 
 our regiment being reported captured. 
 
 During this afternoon Grant sent his first 
 proposition, through General Humphreys, for 
 the surrender of Lee's army. That night the 
 rebel army continued its hopeless retreat, and 
 early the next morning we were in hot pursuit, 
 taking the Lynchburg road, and before long 
 had overtaken the enemy's rear guard, which 
 we continued to press nearly all day, arriving 
 at a little place called New Store in the early 
 evening. At one o'clock the next morning 
 the march was resumed, and by four o'clock 
 we had passed around the rebel flank, and 
 planted ourselves squarely across the rebel 
 line of retreat, where we were drawn up in 
 line of battle, waiting for future developments. 
 About noon a flag of truce appeared, coming 
 from the rebel lines, with the glad news that the 
 rebel army was about to surrender, which in- 
 deed was done at about four o'clock that after- 
 noon. The scene that ensued beggars all at- 
 
322 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 tempts at description. The wildest excitement 
 prevailed. Men shouted and cheered over and 
 over again, until they actually became hoarse. 
 Tears of joy ran down many a weather-beaten 
 veteran's cheek. All feelings of revenge or of 
 animosity seemed to vanish like magic. The 
 captured army presented a most forlorn spec- 
 tacle. Ragged, dirty, hungry, and completely 
 demoralized, they were really objects of pity, 
 and our boys, who but a few moments before 
 were arrayed in ranks ready to shoot down 
 their foes, now cheerfully shared their last 
 cracker with those same men. Such generosity, 
 although entirely unexpected, had a visible 
 effect upon those late foes, and many of them 
 seemed heartily sorry that they had ever been 
 induced to take up arms against the defenders 
 of the old flag. At least they were all heartily 
 tired of the war, for they had marched and 
 suffered and fought even against hope, only to 
 lay down their arms at last at the feet of the 
 defenders of the old Union. 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 323 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 '^ I ^HERE was a great contrast presented in 
 -■- the appearance of the two armies at the 
 time of Lee's surrender. Perhaps no army had 
 ever been better fed, clothed, and equipped 
 than ours since it had been under the command 
 of General Meade. 
 
 We had no very exalted opinion of General 
 Meade's abilities to handle an army, and, in- 
 deed, he had had but little opportunity to dis- 
 play generalship since Grant had taken com- 
 mand, as he was only the medium through 
 which Grant issued his orders. But of one 
 thing we soon became well aware, and that was 
 that no army contractor had any business try- 
 ing to turn off a lot of damaged supplies for 
 the army to subsist upon so long as General 
 Meade was at the helm, and it was decidedly 
 unhealthy for any quartermaster- under his 
 supervision to attempt to speculate and make 
 money at the expense either of the government 
 or of the soldiers. He kept a keen eye on the 
 
324 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 commissary department, and if he discovered 
 anything wrong he immediately called the 
 officer in command to an account for it. As a 
 consequence, when our army started on the 
 last campaign in the spring of 1865 it was in 
 a splendid condition, and had succeeded in 
 closing up the business in such short order 
 that our uniforms had hardly had time to get 
 soiled or our muscles to become hardened 
 when the surrender took place. 
 
 On the other hand, no further evidence of 
 the impoverished condition of the South was 
 needed than the appearance of the rebel sol- 
 diers at that time. The wonder was that men 
 with no higher object in view than they had 
 could be kept together so long. The rank and 
 file of the rebel army had but very little personal 
 interest in the struggle. They were persuaded 
 by their leaders that their rights had been in- 
 terfered with, but in what particular respects 
 they could not tell. Their principal idea was 
 that the Union soldiers were invaders, that 
 they had come South to trample upon and 
 tyrannize over the Southern people. A com- 
 mon question for them to ask our boys who 
 had been taken prisoners by them was, " What 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 325 
 
 did you 'uns come down here to fight we 'uns 
 for?" 
 
 After the surrender the soldiers of the two 
 armies mingled together as freely as though 
 they had always been friends instead of having 
 for a long time been deadly enemies and using 
 every means in their power to kill each other. 
 In fact, we waged no war against the South 
 as such. Our fight was against treason, and 
 when these traitors laid down their arms and 
 became subject to the Constitution and laws 
 of our country, then our occupation as soldiers 
 was gone. 
 
 Our regiment remained in the vicinity of 
 Appomattox until the 12th of April, when 
 with glad hearts and ready steps our boys took 
 up the line of march on the return to Rich- 
 mond. There was no straggling from the 
 ranks then, for our faces were turned toward 
 home. The familiar sounds of artillery and 
 musketry firing, to which our ears had been so 
 long accustomed, had entirely ceased, and a 
 strange stillness brooded over hilltop and val- 
 ley. Toward evening w^e passed through Farm- 
 ville, and camped for the night about a mile 
 beyond the village. The next day the march 
 
326 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 was resumed, and that night we reached the 
 vicinity of Burkeville. Here we remained till 
 the end of the month, awaiting developments 
 betwixt Sherman's and Johnston's armies. 
 Johnston having surrendered his army, and all 
 armed resistance having ceased, orders were 
 issued for mustering out the troops as fast as 
 the rolls could be made out. Several of our 
 boys who had been captured by the enemy 
 and liberated by the terms of surrender here 
 rejoined the regiment. May I the march was 
 resumed and continued, till on the 4th we 
 arrived in the vicinity of Richmond. On the 
 6th the whole division marched through the 
 city of Richmond, bearing aloft their battered 
 and battle-rent flags, the emblems and tokens 
 of valor unsurpassed by any body of men ever 
 marshaled in defense of human liberty. Many 
 visited Belle Isle, Libby Prison, and Castle 
 Thunder, those places which had been the 
 scenes of indescribable suffering on the part 
 of our brave boys who were incarcerated in 
 those abodes of torture and misery. Continu- 
 ing the homeward journey, the Chickahominy 
 was crossed, and, taking a northerly direction, 
 we reached Fredericksburg on Wednesday, the 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 327 
 
 lOth, and, crossing the Rappahannock, were 
 once more on famihar ground. Here we had 
 spent the winter of 1862-63, and, although there 
 had been some local changes, in general things 
 were about as we had left them two years be- 
 fore, when starting on the Gettysburg cam- 
 paign. The northward march was continued, 
 till on the 15th the regiment went into camp 
 in a pleasant grove near Bailey's Cross Roads. 
 
 Orders were received on the 1 8th directing 
 the commanding officers of companies to make 
 out the necessary rolls preparatory to muster- 
 ing out the regiment. Our camp was near the 
 place where, two years and nine months before, 
 we had broken camp to start on a hopeless 
 chase after Stewart's cavalry. On the 23d our 
 whole corps crossed the Potomac and took 
 part in the grand review. It was a hard day's 
 march, but was cheerfully endured, knowing, as 
 we did, that these long, wearisome marches 
 were coming to a close and would never again 
 be resumed. Crossing the aqueduct bridge at 
 Georgetovvn,our boys returned to their old camp, 
 awaiting the completion of the muster-out rolls, 
 which were finished by the 26th of May. 
 
 Quite a number of men who had left the 
 
328 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 regiment at different times without permission 
 were transferred to a veteran regiment, as were 
 also a number of recruits whose terms of serv- 
 ice had not expired. 
 
 All the preliminary arrangements having 
 been concluded early on the morning of June 
 30, the bugle sounded the " pack up " call, and 
 never before in the history of the regiment 
 was the call responded to with greater alacrity 
 and promptness. 
 
 In a' short time the old veterans of the regi- 
 ment, to the number of about two hundred 
 and sixty, were in line and on their way to 
 Washington, where they got breakfast at the 
 " Soldiers' Retreat," a large government eating 
 house, established for the purpose of furnishing 
 transient soldiers with food and lodgings when 
 passing through the city. Nearly three years 
 before we had taken dinner at this same place, 
 but under far different circumstances than the 
 present. Then our faces were turned toward 
 the stirring scenes of war, now toward peace 
 and home. 
 
 At ten o'clock the cars were boarded, box 
 cars, to be sure; but what was the difference? 
 If they only carried us safely home it was in- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 329 
 
 finitely better than marching with heavy loads 
 through storm or mud, heat or dust, chasing 
 or being chased by a deadly enemy. Harris- 
 burg was reached early the next morning, and 
 from there to Camp Curtin, where our arms 
 and equipments were turned over to the proper 
 officers, and the boys received their pay in full ; 
 and, taking such routes as they pleased, this 
 grand old regiment disbanded, and the men 
 returned to their several homes. Under date 
 of June 8 the Bradford Reporter, published at 
 Towanda, Pa., said : 
 
 " The One Hundred and Forty-first Regi- 
 ment was mustered out of service at Harris- 
 burg last week. On Sunday last about one 
 hundred men of the regiment arrived at this 
 place on their way to their homes. The boys 
 came home browned by exposure and hard- 
 ened by the toils they had undergone. It is 
 now nearly three years since this regiment left 
 this county forCamp Curtin nearly one thousand 
 strong, composed of the very best blood and 
 muscle of the country. They mustered when 
 discharged but a few over two hundred men. 
 
 " Of the officers first commissioned but few 
 remiain. Of the line officers and privates many 
 
330 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 a gallant soul has been yielded up on the field 
 of battle. The history of the One Hundred 
 and Forty-first Regiment is a glorious one. It 
 has suffered on many a hard-fought battlefield, 
 and its battered colors have been riven in 
 many a desperate conflict. At Chancellorsville, 
 at Gettysburg, at the Wilderness, and in the 
 recent battles before Richmond, it has been 
 conspicuous for its gallantry and heavy losses. 
 The returning members deserve to be honored 
 and remembered for their bravery and the gal- 
 lantry with which they have upheld the cause 
 of their country. We bespeak for them the 
 respect and attention of our people. Their 
 proudest boast in after times will be that they 
 followed the flag of the One Hundred and 
 Forty-first Regiment through the battles of 
 the great rebellion." 
 
 On the 4th of July, 1866, accompanied with 
 a grand display, the adjutant general of the 
 State of Pennsylvania, representing the mili- 
 tary authorities, transferred the colors of the 
 Pennsylvania regiments to the custody of the 
 State, and a large room, called the Flag Room, 
 was prepared in the capitol at Harrisburg, in 
 which, inclosed in glass cases, were deposited 
 
TERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 33 1 
 
 these symbols of our country's honor. Con- 
 spicuous among them at the apex of an angle 
 are the remnants of our old regimental flags. 
 The regiment had two stands of the national 
 colors and one State banner. In July last, on 
 returning from a trip to Gettysburg, and while 
 waiting for the train, I visited the capitol at 
 Harrisburg, and, making my way to the Flag 
 Room, I sought and found the place where our 
 colors were placed. There they stood, mute 
 witnesses of untold privations, toils, sufferings, 
 and death, all to the end that those flags 
 might wave everywhere, over hill and valley, 
 land and sea, the emblem of our nation's glory 
 and greatness. I instinctively took off my hat 
 and stood uncovered, as it seemed almost sacri- 
 lege to remain covered in such a presence. My 
 thoughts reverted to the stormy scenes of the 
 past, when I had seen those flags unfurled in 
 the storm of battle. Yes, I had seen them fall 
 to the earth under the fierce, deadly fire of the 
 enemy as one after another the color bearers 
 were shot down, but only to rise again as an- 
 other strong arm bore them upward. And 
 then as I glanced around and saw myself sur- 
 rounded by hundreds of similar flags, nearly all 
 
332 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 torn and rent by the storms of war, I thought 
 of the following beautiful lines by Owens: 
 
 " Nothing but flags — but simple flags 
 
 Tattered and torn, and hanging in rags ; 
 
 And we walk beneath them with careless tread, 
 
 Nor think of the hosts of the mighty dead 
 
 Who have marched beneath them in days gone by, 
 
 With a burning cheek and a kindling eye, 
 
 And have bathed their folds in their young life's tide 
 
 And, dying, blessed them, and, blessing, died. 
 
 " Nothing but flags ; yet methinks at night 
 They tell each other their tales of fright. 
 And dim specters come and their thin arms twine 
 Round each standard torn as they stand in line. 
 And the word is given — they charge, they form, 
 And the dim hall rings with the battle's storm ; 
 And once again through smoke and strife 
 Those colors lead to a nation's life. 
 
 " Nothing but flags; yet they're bathed in tears, 
 They tell of triumphs, of hopes and fears ; 
 Of a mother's prayers, of a boy away. 
 Of a serpent crushed, of the coming day. 
 Silent they speak, yet the tears will start 
 As we stand beneath them with throbbing heart 
 And think of those who are ne'er forgot ; 
 Their flags come home ; why come they not ? 
 
 " Nothing but flags ; yet we hold our breath 
 And gaze with awe at those types of death. 
 Nothing but flags ; yet the thought will come. 
 The heart must pray though the lips be dumb. 
 They are sacred, pure, and we see no stain 
 On those dear loved flags come home again 
 Baptized in blood, our purest, best ; 
 Tattered and torn, they're now at rest." 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 333 
 
 A large number of veterans had gathered in 
 the hall, and their eyes sparkled with new luster 
 as they looked upon those flags, which, though 
 many of them hung in tatters and shreds, were 
 more beautiful to them even now than when, in 
 shining, unstained luster, they were first com- 
 mitted by the nation to their care. 
 
 TABLE SHOWING THE BATTLES IN WHICH THE REGI- 
 MENT WAS ENGAGED AND LOSSES IN EACH. 
 
 Battles. 
 
 Fredericksburg, Dec. 13,1862 
 
 Chancellorsville, May 1-3, 1863 
 
 Gettysburg, July 2, 1863 
 
 Auburn, Oct. 17, 1863 
 
 Mine Run, Nov. 27, 1863 
 
 Wilderness, May 5, 6, 1864 
 
 Laurel Hill, May 11, 1864 
 
 Spottsylvania Court House, May 12, 1864 
 Fredericksburg Railroad, May 19, 1864... 
 
 North Anna, May 23, 1864 
 
 Totopotomoy, May 31, 1864 
 
 Cold Harbor, June 3, 1864 
 
 Petersburg, June 16-18, 1864 
 
 Deep Bottom, Aug. 13, 1864 
 
 Poplar Spring Church, Oct. 2, 1864 
 
 Boydton Plank Road, Oct. 27, 1864 
 
 On the line, Aug. 20 to Nov. i, 1864 
 
 Dabney's Mills, Feb. 7, 1865 
 
 Fort Fisher, March 25, 1865 
 
 Sailor's Creek, April 6. 1865 
 
 Farmville, April 7, 1865 
 
 Total 
 
 i5^ i 
 
 5 
 
 250 
 152 
 14 
 13 
 75 
 I 
 43 
 
 634 
 
 It will be noticed in the above table that 
 our greatest losses were in the battles at Chan- 
 
334 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 cellorsville and Gettysburg, where we suffered 
 a total loss of four hundred and two, nearly 
 twice as nnany as were lost during the whole 
 of the last two years of the war. This was due 
 partly to the fact that at first we had more 
 men to lose than after our ranks had become 
 thinned out, but mainly because we were 
 never placed in such desperately hot positions 
 afterward as we occupied on those two bloody 
 fields. 
 
 The reports also show that during the three 
 years' service of the regiment seventy-five are 
 reported as captured and missing. Not all of 
 these fell into the rebels' hands as prisoners, 
 for some got separated from the regiment 
 and afterward rejoined it, and some were re- 
 ported as missing who were undoubtedly 
 killed; and yet the One Hundred and Forty- 
 first was fairly represented in those Southern 
 prison hells, where cruelty unspeakable and 
 outrage infinite were heaped without measure 
 upon our brave boys for no other cause than 
 that they were captured by the minions of 
 treason while defending the honor and integ- 
 rity of the nation. The treatment of our sol- 
 diers as prisoners by the Confederate authori- 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 335 
 
 ties will forever be an indelible stain upon 
 Southern chivalry and honor. It is in vain 
 for them to plead ignorance of the terrible 
 sufferings of our boys or of inability to prevent 
 them. There has abundance of evidence come 
 to light to prove that it was simply a deep- 
 laid scheme among the Southern leaders, 
 with the arch traitor Jeff Davis at the head, 
 to deliberately murder and starve our boys, 
 in order to deplete the Union army and 
 thereby secure the success of the Confederate 
 army. 
 
 General J. H. Winder, in command of all 
 the Confederate rebel military prisons, exult- 
 antly declared that he was killing off more 
 Yankees than any twenty regiments in Lee's 
 army. When remonstrated with by a rebel 
 inspecting officer, that the prisoners in Ander- 
 sonville were fearfully crowded and that they 
 be given more room, he replied that he in- 
 tended to leave things just as they were, that 
 their numbers would soon be so reduced by 
 death that there would be plenty of room. He 
 it was who issued the following order upon the 
 approach of General Stoneman, who was en- 
 gaged in making a cavalry raid through the 
 
336 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 South and was supposed to be approaching 
 Andersonville : 
 
 ' Headquarters Military Prison. ) 
 Andersonville, Ga., yu/y 27, 1864, \ 
 
 *' The officers on duty and in charge of the 
 battery of Florida Artillery at the time will, 
 upon receiving notice that the enemy has ap- 
 proached within seveh miles of this post, open 
 upon the stockade with grape shot, without 
 reference to the situation beyond these lines 
 of defense. JOHN H. WINDER, 
 
 ** Brigadier General, commanding." 
 
 Such was the character of the man who was 
 placed in command of our brave boys who had 
 been taken prisoners, by the direct order of 
 the Confederate President, Jeff Davis. This 
 man not only went unpunished, but to this 
 day his children are being supported in luxury 
 by the United States government, which pays 
 a large rent for the use of the Winder building 
 in Washington, which is occupied by one of 
 the departments for offices. 
 
 As soon as captured our boys were, as a gen- 
 eral thing, stripped of their clothing, blankets, 
 shoes, etc., or whatever their captors could 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 337 
 
 make use of, and then sent on to these bar- 
 barous prison pens, where they were again 
 searched, and money, knives, combs, and 
 everything of the kind taken away, when they 
 were turned into those reeking, filthy abodes 
 of death, with no shelter of any kind, without 
 cooking utensils or fuel, to starve, rot, and die, 
 devoured by vermin or eaten up by gangrene, 
 with half a pint of raw corn meal, coarsely 
 ground with cobs and all, per man, for a day's 
 rations, where at least thirty-five thousand of 
 as true, brave men as were ever marshaled for 
 war laid down their lives on the altar of their 
 country. Several of the One Hundred and 
 Forty-first were so unfortunate as to fall in the 
 hands of these heartless demons, and after a 
 brave struggle for life were finally obliged to 
 yield to the combined influence of disease, 
 starvation, and exposure, and their dust now 
 sleeps far away from home, beneath that soil 
 which of all Southern objects alone showed 
 them any token of kindness. 
 
 Of all the Southern leaders who were the 
 authors of these untold miseries only one, and 
 he an insignificant, cowardly tool or underling. 
 
 Captain Wirtz, suffered the penalty which they 
 
 22 
 
338 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 all SO richly deserved — death, which should in 
 justice have been meted out for such whole- 
 sale, cold-blooded, premeditated murder. But 
 " Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the 
 Lord ; " and a fearful reckoning indeed will 
 those authors of so much of human misery 
 be obliged to give in the day of final adjudi- 
 cation. 
 
 During the winter of 1889 the Legislature 
 of the State of Pennsylvania passed an act pro- 
 viding for the payment of the transportation 
 of all Pennsylvania soldiers then residing in 
 the State who participated in the battle of 
 Gettysburg to that place and return, the occa- 
 sion being the dedication of a large number 
 of monuments in September, 1889, erected to 
 commemorate the valor and services of the 
 men who fought and gained the victory in that 
 great conflict. 
 
 The State had previously appropriated fif- 
 teen hundred dollars for each regiment en- 
 gaged in the battle, to which many of the 
 regiments added a greater or less amount by 
 private subscriptions. Availing myself of this 
 liberal provision, I reached Gettysburg on the 
 evening of September 12, so as to be ready for 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 339 
 
 the dedication on the 13th at 2 o'clock P. M. 
 About noon, however, the rain began to fall, 
 first slowly and deliberately, then faster and 
 faster, until it seemed like a veritable old- 
 fashioned Virginia campaign flood. 
 
 The site selected for the monument was on 
 the south side of the crossroad leading from 
 Little Round Top and intersecting the Em- 
 mittsburg road at the Peach Orchard, and 
 about, twenty rods from the junction to the 
 east. On reaching the spot at the hour ap- 
 pointed, I found two sections of the monument 
 still lying on the ground and a group of twenty 
 or more of the boys leaning against the shel- 
 tered side of a barn, waiting for something to 
 turn up. The meeting was finally adjourned 
 till the next morning, when, the rain having 
 ceased, the contractor had succeeded in getting 
 the monument in position. The members of 
 the regiment to the number of one hundred 
 and forty-one then gathered around the monu- 
 ment, a patriotic song was sung, prayer offered 
 by Chaplain Craft, and an address by General 
 H. J. Madill followed, and the monument was 
 formally transferred to the care of the Gettys- 
 burg Monumental Association. An artist was 
 
340 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 on hand and took a photograph of the regiment 
 gathered around their monument, and then 
 the boys scattered here and there to look over 
 the ground where more than a quarter of a 
 century before they had performed deeds of 
 valor worthy to be perpetuated to the latest 
 generations of men. 
 
 As the years pass by it all seems more and 
 more like a dream. Can it be that only a quar- 
 ter of a century ago this great country, now 
 enjoying the blessings of profound peace and 
 unexampled prosperity, was torn, rent, and 
 convulsed in all the horrors of civil war? Can 
 it be possible that those gaping wounds which 
 so nearly cost this nation its life have healed so 
 rapidly? Can it be that that mighty host of 
 armed warriors have really laid down their 
 weapons of warfare and become quiet, indus- 
 trious, and peaceful citizens — their swords 
 beaten into plowshares and their spears into 
 pruning hooks? The men who called us 
 " Lincoln hirelings " said that we would be- 
 come so brutalized and hardened by army life 
 that when turned loose upon society neither 
 life nor property would be safe. Their fears, 
 however, proved groundless, for so quietly did 
 
PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 34I 
 
 the boys in blue enter into and become ab- 
 sorbed in the body politic that scarcely a 
 ripple was observed upon its surface. No 
 more honorable or more loyal body of men in 
 general can be found anywhere in all this 
 nation than our ex-soldier citizens ; and should 
 any foe, domestic or foreign, dare again to 
 raise his hand against the old flag multitudes 
 of the old veterans of 1861-65 would spring 
 to the rescue. Men who fought, suffered, and 
 bled in her defense have more than a common 
 interest in the country their courage and hero- 
 ism saved from dismemberment and ruin. 
 These men deserve well at the hands of this 
 nation. No man who left the comforts of a 
 good home and imperiled his life and sacri- 
 ficed his health in his country's service should 
 ever be allowed either to suffer for bread or to 
 receive it at the hand of charity. A portion 
 of that troublesome surplus should be poured 
 into the homes of needy veterans, to make 
 glad their hearts, as well as those of their wives 
 and children. 
 
 It will not be long at the longest that these 
 men will need any assistance at the hands of 
 the nation. Their ranks are being rapidly 
 
342 PERSONAL REMINISCENCES OF THE WAR. 
 
 thinned out. Exposure and hardships have 
 done their work well, the seeds have already 
 been planted, and the reaper is rapidly gather- 
 ing a harvest of mortality. 
 
 Although its defenders will surely pass away, 
 this nation will stand. Patriotism will keep 
 pace with the progress of Christianity and 
 education, the corner stones upon which rests 
 our national superstructure, and this country 
 will never lack for martyrs or defenders so 
 long as its people are virtuous, intelligent, and 
 honest. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 
 V 
 

 ■'^^^^': ^^ ^"^ : ^^^^ 
 

 DOBBS BROS. 
 
 LIBRARY BINDINa 
 
 ""^ FLA. - ^ "^ - ■■■^' '■' 
 
 32084 
 
 ^/" ^M^ %-^^ 
 
 ,•^ 
 
 v^. 
 
 feiXv^v 
 
 V ..#3t# 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 Hill llMIII 
 013 763 684 
 
 .% r 
 
 . ► 
 
 . ^ \ : 
 
 
 *"'• 
 
 
 
 
 
 > >> 
 
 » "''»; 
 
 >■ 
 
 j,,i 
 
 
 
 
 
 '', ' . 
 
 . ' ^'' 
 
 ;f. 
 
 ri 
 
 '■t'l*; 
 
 ''"' 's\' 
 
 '';: 
 
 H 
 
 ■;;>iv 
 
 ^S^^: 
 
 
 4